#and then he has to get her to a) be quiet and b) come with him to find frank
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
indebted
dark!joel x f!reader. one shot.
main masterlist | ao3 | kofi
summary: you're having a bad day. one you think is getting better once a rough around the edges man comes to your rescue. you didn't expect it would takes such a sharp turn for the worse. first person pov reader. 9.2k words.
warnings: 18+ MDNI! DEAD DOVE: DO NOT EAT! NON CONSENUAL SEXUAL ACTS, READ AT YOUR OWN DISCRETION, pervy, sleazy, and foul mouthed joel. degradation, sexual favors, forced oral and piv, virgin reader, corruption, innocence, and daddy kinks featured. biiig ol' age gap (reader's age not mentioned other than "young" but i imagine her as 18-20 as she has a relatively immature attitude, imagining joel 50-55), this is not for everyone and that's okay. i'm not responsible for the content you consume.
a/n: i had some hormonal induced insanity and came up with this. i had a great time trying out a new pov for writing fic! enjoy him as much as i did, friends đ¤ and thanks @joelstummy for the amazing freaky beta work!
Iâll be the first person to admit now that what Iâve been doing is stupid. Dangerous. Idiotic. The list goes on. I can hear my fatherâs stern, militant voice in the back of my head, telling me as much. Except now he likely wonât get the chance to relish in it because Iâm going to die here. Way out here where nobody will find my body, and Iâll be just another person that went missing in the QZ, never to be seen again. But this time, itâs not some sleazy FEDRA scheme and coverup or a smuggling deal gone wrong.
Itâs utterly and completely my fault.
Sneaking out wasnât meant to become a habit, but after the first few times, I lost the fear and adrenaline that had burned hot through my veins at those first steps of freedom. I craved it again, so I kept going further. And further. Away from civilization as I knew it, until the cluster of buildings known as the Quarantine Zone became a tiny speck in the distance. Out here was desolation, nothingness, only abandoned buildings to explore. The infected were another story, but I started to learn routes that helped me avoid encounters with them.
It helped clear my mind after a while, this newly found sense of adventure. All Iâd ever known was a cage, a walled city that had become so mundane I felt my insides starting to rot from the listlessness of it all. My father was important - top in the rankings - I knew that, and it was all the more reason to keep me safely locked away while the city stirred with chatter of an uprising against FEDRA.Â
He never bothered to check on me much, anyways, making my little forays quite easy. Once Iâd persuaded enough people with ration cards, theyâd shown me the tunnel leading to freedom. Well, that tunnel, then another, a ladder to climb back up to the surface, and only then could I go through a precarious hole in a chain link fence. That was the smugglerâs route, they said, an easy ticket to getting in and out without being noticed.Â
Iâd been abusing it, staying out for days at a time, never able to drink in enough of this quiet solitude that was of my own choosing, not my fatherâs. I couldnât quite figure out what hole inside of me I was trying to fill, but Iâd be damned if I stopped trying.
However, today seemed to be my last chance to try at all. His footsteps had been quiet - so quiet - approaching behind me. An old store, full of half decayed plushies, molded candies, and other adorable things from lives long put in the past, had called to me, distracted me. The arm around my throat, constricting, the other coming up to put a hand over my mouth. A dirty, putrid smell encompassing everything as I sputtered against him. This is it, Iâd thought. What a waste.
I scream and fight against the strong hold he has on me, a nasty sneer right against my skin. âWhatâs some fresh meat like you doing waaaay out here, huh?â a dark voice rattles into my ear.
I scream behind his dirty palm in response, kicking my legs back at him. I should have learned more self defense, but who needs it when youâve spent most of your life safely tucked away with your family name as your biggest protector?
âYou smell good⌠real goodâŚâ The creepâs voice buzzes by me as he takes a deep breath in, making me shudder. One swift kick and Iâm sure this is it, the one to knock him senseless and let me escape. Heâs smart for how distracted he seems to be by my scent, and heâs one step ahead of me. My legs are kicked out from underneath me as I rear one back, and I fall to the ground, the man coming down with me to sit on my back, straddling my body in a fluid motion. He grips my hands behind my back, leaving me helpless in my fight, kicking and screaming. Iâm ice and heat all at once, my body burning in a frozen blaze, my fight or flight quickly turning to fawn as his weight presses down on me.
âYou can have anything in my backpack, anything! Please, let me go! I - I donât want any trouble,â I choke out pathetically, hating how my voice comes out in shaky waves. This isnât how to appeal to people like this, people who have lost their sense of humanity, evident by the way heâs now grinding himself down onto my jean clad asscheeks.Â
A laugh comes out of him that would haunt me as evil incarnate for the rest of my days if I wasnât so sure that I was going to die at the hands of this man after he was done with me. âWe both know I donât give a fuck about any damn backpack of yours. I donât want any trouble either, sweet cheeks, I just think youâd have a lot of fun with me and my friends. But mostly me,â he replies with the hint of a wink in his voice.Â
My stomach clenches, sickness rolling in that is only furthered as the man leans down, cloaking me with his large form. I canât turn enough to see him, to even know what this violation of a man looks like, but his energy is beyond hideous as I catch a glimpse of his yellowing teeth in a grin before he pushes my head down to the cracked linoleum tiles. My hair tangled in his fingers, he holds me down hard, and I struggle to breathe as he crushes me beneath him.
âNow, are you gonna come easily, or do I need to do things the hard way? Either way is fine with me, for a fine piece of ass like this. In fact, I might prefer it the hard way, but weâd hate to ruin this pretty skin of yours, wouldnât we?â He says slowly, pressing the cold blade of a knife to my throat.
âO-okay, okay,â I acquiesce, stopping my squirming, just needing a bit of room to breathe, my lungs heavy inside my chest. My panic only makes my chest tighter, even when the man leans back the tiniest bit. I had hoped that my sudden compliance would get that knife off my throat, but it hasnât. âJust donât hurt me⌠pleaseâŚâ I whimper.
He lets out a long, ragged sigh. âAfraid I canât promise that.âÂ
Iâve never felt fear like this, such certainty that I was about to be ruined, my life as I know it changing without a chance to even look back. I squeeze my eyes shut and brace for it, for anything heâs about to do next, finally accepting that there isnât any appealing to scummy men in a scummy world. But nothing comes except for a muffled crack ringing through the air, and then a thud as the entire weight of my adversary falls on top of me, crushing. Something warm has splattered on my skin, my face, then starts to coat my jacket, seeping through. I shake violently, begging my body to catch a full breath under the weight of him.Â
Then as suddenly as it happened, it stops, the body yanked off of me and tossed to the side with ease. The deafening thud of his entire weight onto the ground is stark. I flip over and scramble backwards, grabbing the knife that had fallen from the manâs hand in his swift, final moment. Holding up a shaky hand, I grip the knife tightly, looking up to face a brutish, tall man with overgrown hair of chestnut and gray. A trim beard with the same coloring wraps around his tightly set jaw. Heâs all wide shoulders, thick arms, broad chest, and my senses go on high alert again. His gun is practically still smoking as it hangs at his side, an active threat.
âYâalright?â he drawls, thick and deep, echoing through the abandoned shop. One step closer to me has the knife practically flailing as I struggle to calm my hands, a strained hum alongside my shaky breathing the only sound I seem capable of making.
âPut that thing down,â he says calmly, almost exasperated. His stance slackens, one knee pushed out as he sizes me up. Iâm likely the most miserable looking thing heâs seen in a while, Iâm sure. âYouâre harmless.â
âH-how do I know youâre not with him?â I blurt out.
My gruff savior lifts his brows incredulously. âThat guy?â he asks, motioning impatiently to the dead body only a foot away. âThink Iâd be puttinâ a bullet right in his skull if he was my best buddy?â
My eyes dance over him as I think. He has a point, and he did just save me from whatever debauched things that strangerâs mind had been conjuring up.
âY-yeah, you have a point,â I finally say. He steps closer, and this time, I let him, putting the knife down. He motions with an authoritarian air for me to push it away, and I obey immediately, flinging it across the room.Â
âPoor fucker died with a hard on, didnât he?â The man muses as his boots thud on the way over to the body, kicking it slightly as if to check, letting it roll back before turning his attention on me. âNow, are you usually this stupid, cominâ into hunter territory, or what?â he asks, reaching a hand down to me, presumably to help me up.
âI didnât knowâŚâ I mumble, letting his hand hang there. He doesnât snatch it back right away, although I can tell he wants to, that heâs already beyond exasperated by his day and the last thing heâd wanted was a damsel in distress like me. I hate that heâs proving all the things Iâd been trying to disprove about myself by coming out on these solo trips into the great, big outside. Iâm weak. Dependent. Needy. It makes my skin crawl with self loathing and frustration.
âDidnât know, huh? So just clueless, then?â the man spits out, staring down at me with darkened eyes that make me turn my head away in shame. At my sullen silence, he seems to soften a little. âIâm Joel,â he says, an offering to go along with his outstretched hand.
I sigh, taking it and telling him my own name. Iâm up on my feet, dusting myself off and looking at him shyly now. I donât know what people are supposed to say when someone saves their life, so I just mumble, âThank you.â
Joel snorts, nodding in acknowledgment as he crouches to pat down the body, seeming to come up short of anything interesting. âDonât thank me yet,â he says, standing back to his full, towering height, glancing around with sharp eyes. âWe should move.â
I might be as stupid as he says, because I wordlessly start to follow him towards the door. His hand stretches out behind him, open and inviting me in as he checks outside the door with a careful peek, his gun held tightly in the other. I stare down at it in disbelief. âCâmon, I donât bite,â he sighs, that perpetual vexation in his tone again as he twitches his brows at me. âNeed you close by. Anâ it seems you have a tendency to go where you shouldnât.â
My cheeks grow hot at the harsh truth of it, and I grasp his hand without any further objections, marveling for a moment at the way it envelops mine. All calloused and hard, mine soft and unused for labor of any kind.Â
âIâve got a safehouse not too far from here.â
âA safehouse?â
âItâs already gettinâ dark. There ainât no way weâre making it back to the QZ today, princess,â he retorts quickly, the pet name mocking on his tongue.
âHowâd you know?â I ask softly, disappointment pressing in on my shoulders.
He chuckles out more of a snort, pulling me around a bend, slowly leaving behind the dangerous territory that Iâd unknowingly encroached on. âYouâre a FEDRA princess if Iâve ever seen one,â he tells me, and my heart sinks that I was so easy to read. Iâd seen how capable this man Joel was, but damn was he was astute, more than Iâd given him credit for.Â
I chew at my lip. âFair enough,â I mumble under my breath, letting him take his well earned win. The longer I hang onto Joelâs hand, letting him expertly weave me through the barren streets, the safer I start to feel. He knows where heâs going, a practiced route heâs taken countless times, and it hits me then that this man is a smuggler. He has to be.
âAre you a smuggler?â I ask pointedly. âIâve heard that people like that come in and out of the QZ.â
Joel falters for just a brief second, giving me a wily grin. âLook whoâs readinâ who now,â he says with a dry chuckle. âAinât gonna run and tell your daddy, are you?â
I shake my head, pressing my lips together in a smile. âI can keep a secret.â In fact, I like keeping secrets from my father, hence the sneaking out, so Joel can count on me to never rat him out.
His amused grin in response lights a little flame akin to friendship inside of me. This grumpy old bastard could smile after all. âJust through here,â he says, letting the smile drop, taking a sharp left down a street just as a sprinkle of rain starts to fall on us. Itâs a less urban area - more like a neighborhood - sprouted with apartment buildings and abandoned, vine covered cars. Itâs my favorite thing about all the exploration Iâve been doing, seeing the way nature can reclaim anything and make it her own.Â
The cracked street below us makes me tread carefully, lagging behind as Joelâs hand tugs me along urgently. We turn down an alley, Joel whipping his head left to right before dragging me behind him, finally dropping my hand to open a door that leads right into a tiny lobby and a stairwell. He runs a hand through his damp hair, slicking it back some - a rather handsome look for him, now that Iâm thinking about it. I try to ignore that thought as his voice booms through the empty room.
âUp,â he commands, gripping my hand again and leading us up the stairs.Â
My stomach sinks a little when he takes out a key, unlocking a padlock on one of the apartments numbered 405 and pushing the old, chipped door inwards. I have no reason not to trust Joel, he saved my life afterall, but I canât shake the nerves I feel from being in an unfamiliar place with an unfamiliar man. Itâs quiet here, likely nobody in the vicinity but the two of us.
âHome sweet home,â he grunts out, dropping his backpack and gun holster near the door and shrugging off his damp jacket, leaving him in a plain tee shirt that hugs his muscular frame. Itâs a small, cramped apartment with a living room and kitchen directly next to it, a little window cut into the wall, peering in on the living room from above the stove. It looks as if itâs left exactly as it was years ago, full of furniture and clutter, only a vessel for Joel to use without making it his own at all. I peer past to see a small hallway I can only assume leads to a bedroom and bathroom.
âKnow it ainât the palace youâre probably used to, but weâll be safe anâ dry here,â he say, and I roll my eyes behind his back. If Joel thinks that I live in a palace, heâs clearly misunderstood the state that the QZ is in. My fatherâs house is spacious, sure, but itâs just as dilapidated as the rest of the city. The only difference is the level of protection afforded to our homes.
He ambles into the kitchen, rummaging through the cabinets with a clatter, then comes back moments later with an open can of beans and two forks. Iâm still standing in the entryway, unsure of what to do with myself.
âHungry?â he asks gruffly, and I shake my head, wide eyed. Iâd lost my appetite the minute that man had grabbed me earlier, and I couldnât seem to get it back. Joel shrugs, digging in with a messy forkful of from the can. âYour funeral,â he says, chewing.
Joel sinks down onto the couch with a tiny groan, setting down the can on the side table next to his armrest, giving the other cushion an expectant look. âWell, you gonna sit your ass on down anâ tell me why the hell I had to save it today, or what? Why the hell youâre wanderinâ around like itâs a free for all out there?â
I flinch slightly at his harsh tone, but gingerly step my way into the room, unzipping my jacket and shedding it. For the chill outside, the temperature inside the apartment is more comfortable than Iâd expect, my skin welcoming the change. Joel eyes my thin tee shirt, and I feel a flash of heat sweep my skin before I feel the prickle of goosebumps, knowing my nipples are poking through the fabric. His eyes catch there before he promptly averts them.
I sit precariously next to Joel on the loveseat, pressed as far away as I can from him, not wanting to cramp his personal space. But he seems to have no problem with that anyways, his legs spread wide open in a comfortable stance, leaned back against the cushions. He pinches the bridge of his nose, eyes shut for a moment as he awaits my answer.Â
âI was⌠exploring,â I say simply, cringing at how ridiculous it sounds coming out of my mouth. Who leaves perfect safety to wander around in a dangerous world on purpose? For no other reason than curiosity and a sudden, rebellious sense of defiance?
His eyes snap open, head pulling up from the couch, turning my way. âExplorinââŚâ He mulls on the word, slowly licking his lips before pursing them. âYouâre tellinâ me I had to save a FEDRA brat today âcause she was explorinâ? You really are stupid. âCourse you are, look how young yâare. Look how fuckinâ... sheltered.â Joel throws his hands up, landing them on his thighs with a soft thud, sighing. âCanât even blame ya.â
I pluck up every bit of courage I have, glaring at him with narrowed eyes. âLook, it was really nice of you to save me and everything, and I do thank you for it. Iâm sorry if I messed up whatever⌠smuggling stuff you had going on today, but Iâd appreciate it if you didnât call me⌠stupid.â The last word is quiet, mousy, and I turn my head down, eyes shining with unshed tears that I silently curse myself for. My fatherâs voice rings through my head - you stupid girl! - making me shudder.
Joel sucks at his teeth. âHit a nerve, I see,â he says passively. âAlright, Iâm sorry kiddo. I just mean, youâre puttinâ yourself at risk doinâ what youâre doinâ, and it ainât a smart idea. Yeah?â
âYeah,â I sigh out, relaxing a little. âI just needed to get away.â
âFrom your dear old daddy?â he teases, picking up the can, shoveling several more bites into his mouth. I go silent, picking at a thread on the couch rather than answer him. âAh, another nerve, I see. Daddy issues. Couldâve guessed that one.â
âI donât have -â
âSweetheartâŚâ Joel interrupts, looking at me from under his brows, pulling his lip between his teeth, seeming to look at me in a fresh light. It sends my skin tingling, the way he eyes me, a glint in his stare. It seems to prove his point, the way a pet name from a middle aged man seems to immobilize me against my will. I want to slap the smug look off his face, but I have no grounds to do so, only grumbling quietly with my cheeks blazing in embarrassment. A prickle of something else works its way deep into my belly, something warm at how his scrutinizing eyes flick over my body, the lines in his face set, showing his age, his experience.Â
âTake a piece of advice from a man probably as old as your daddy, then. Trust me when I say that outside those walls ainât the place to find what youâre lookinâ for. The sooner you let go of that notion, the better off youâll be.âÂ
Frustration blooms hot in my chest, overpowering whatever the hell that sudden, unwanted feeling was. Iâm tired of people dictating what I can and canât do, what Iâm capable of. âPeople do it all the time - smugglers - you would know,â I retort. âIâve been doing it for months. Never had a problem until today. It was just some bad luck.â
âBad luck? Really? Youâd be that manâs newest little cock sleeve if it werenât for me savinâ your ass,â Joel growls, standing up off the couch. I wince at his vulgar language, the picture it paints in my mind of what life might have been like if Joel hadnât happened to be in the right place at the right time.
âI - I know - Iâm sorry,â I blurt out, feeling my hands start to go shaky. âThank you, Joel, I really - I really do owe you. Everything.â
âLike I said, donât thank me yet.â He steps over so that heâs in front of me, using his boot to part my legs, scooting them apart and standing between them. âThink I did all this out of the kindness of my heart, did you? Didnât think that maybe I was after the same damn thing as buddy boy earlier?â
Iâm like a fish out of water, the way my lips move with no sound coming out. âJoelâŚâ I breathe out in warning, in questioning. I see his arms strain in his t-shirt, hands flexing open and closed.
âI canât say the thought ainât crossinâ my mind now. You are mighty pretty. And you do owe me a favor. One big olâ gigantic favor, for savinâ your backside.â He brushes his fingers along his jeans, palming his crotch for a brief second before leaning forward, caging me in on the couch with hands on either side of me, pressing into the cushions. My heart hammers in my chest so loud I expect Joel can hear it, can feel the fear taking hold of me. He bares his teeth above me like a wild animal, and now Iâm certain he can smell my fear too, that he thrives on it.Â
âYou know what? Maybe you were bound to find what you were lookinâ for outside those walls. Maybe thatâs what you needed, is it? Couldnât find any love from daddy back home, so you wanted to find someone to turn you into their own personal little play thing. Poor baby just needed some attention, did she? Sad, really.â
My hands tremble, my words lost as I can only breathe in shaky little breaths, shaking my head violently. How can this god forsaken day keep getting worse?Â
âPlease -â I mumble out, bringing a jittery hand up to my mouth. Joel slaps it away, gripping my chin harshly at first, inspecting me before his thumb brushes over my bottom lip. Iâd think it was gentle, caring, even, if not for the nasty look spreading across his face, the grin that darkens it along with his eyes.
âTime to put this pretty thing to better use and show how grateful you are to olâ daddy Joel,â he says, using his free hand to deftly unbuckle his belt, the jangling sound like a death knell, making my throat go dry. âPromise Iâll be much better than he wouldâve been earlier. People say Iâm⌠a generous lover.â His drawl is slow and calculated, voice deep with lust, the sly smirk turning to a triumphant grin as he chuckles, amusing himself.
He grips the top of my head, pushing me to slide down the couch cushions into a slump as I struggle, powerless against a man of his strength. He positions himself higher up to bring the giant denim bulge right in my view. I wince, trying to turn my head away as his zipper comes undone, his hand grasping deep into the fly of his jeans, yanking his cock out. When it springs free, I gasp as he lets it slap me in the face. Hot, throbbing, and massive, leaking a shiny bead of precum that had ended up somewhere on my cheek. I sit stunned and held in place by his rough hand.Â
The cold hard fact hits me that this is the first time Iâm ever going to experience intimacy of any kind. Hell, Iâve only had one kiss before, and it was when I was ten years old, with a boy belonging to one of my fatherâs friends, a name I canât even remember now. The first penis Iâm ever seeing is right here, right now, in a context I have had zero control over. Itâs thicker than Iâd imagined one could be, softer too as I look at the skin of it. Veins run along the sides and bottom, all leading up to an imposing, angry pink head at the tip, practically bursting as it awaits me. Itâs magnificent and terrifying at the same time, nothing like what Iâd expected based on the half-assed health classes provided by schooling in the QZ. Sex has always had a shroud of mystery for me, and I never imagined that all those secrets, long awaited, would be uncovered like this. A dingy bedroom, a man likely almost three times my age, and me as an unwilling participant. Desperation swiftly grips my chest as I realize I actually have no clue what goes on behind closed doors between two people, and I have a feeling Iâm about to find out in the crudest of ways.
The fearful innocence I know is about to be stolen from me causes tears to sting at my eyes, fat little droplets that instantly start to roll down my cheeks, leaking onto Joelâs large fingers still gripped around my chin. I start to struggle, my body seeming to catch up with my mind, loud warning sirens of DANGER! DANGER! finally blaring out in a panic. When I squirm, Joel plants one of his knees into my body, keeping himself balanced while still being able to hold me down.Â
âDonât cry now, honey, itâll only make him harder.â He sneers as he strokes his cock, slapping the head against my closed lips a few times. He wrenches my jaw down, forcing it open. âNice ân wide for this big boy, there we go,â he says, not waiting a moment longer to barge his cock past the opening while he has it.Â
He groans loudly as he shoves several inches in right from the get go, his eyes nearly rolling back in his head. The hand that had been holding my jaw presses in on my shoulder, holding me in place. Iâd have nowhere to go, anyways, with his knee on my thighs, his entire body caging me in, the cushions giving me no leeway to the way his cock is forcefully intruding, inch by inch down my throat. The taste is all consuming - a little salty, a little ripe, tasting like days of Joelâs old sweat, but itâs not completely bad, not what Iâd have expected. Itâs heady in a strange way, clouding my mind as I try to cope with the fullness in my mouth.Â
The next moment I sputter, my eyes popping open wide, flooded with tears as he hits the back of my throat. I try to gasp for air and I find that I canât. This is torture of some form, it must be. Full panic follows, where I try to move, but every avenue is pinned down in some way by Joelâs massive body. I weakly flap at him with my hands but it barely even deters him from rocking his hips in and out, choking me again on the thrust inwards as the back of my throat tightens, gagging around his thick girth.Â
âOpen up, relax your goddamn throat,â Joel hisses at me, keeping his cock pressed fully to the back of my throat, constricting any airflow I was hoping to have. I finally breathe shakily out of my nose when he pulls back just enough, only to slide it in slowly, his eyes carefully watching me. I glance up for the first time at him from below, hoping to find any shred of humanity he might have for me, but Iâm met with an icy, dark gaze clouded with lust, power.Â
âGonna fuck your face now, like the dumb little slut you are. This is what stupid girls get for wanderinâ around by themselves. This is what they ask for.â He punctuates the last words with a sharp thrust inwards, my entire body convulsing with the gag I sputter out around him, drool pooling around my stretched lips. I would whimper if I could, if I even had the air to do so.Â
Joel is relentless for the next few moments, rapid thrusts in and out of my mouth, my head held conveniently in place against the couch cushions for him. He groans deeply, his pleasure evident while Iâm just trying to get my next breath in. I time them expertly, learning as I go, letting him continue to take from me to gain his own pleasure.Â
âThatâs it, thatâs right, youâre turninâ into quite the good girl,â Joel mutters above me, rolling his hips with vigor and making me gag again. I can feel drool dribbling down my chin, my neck, landing on my chest, and it makes me feel ashamed, embarrassed, and a twinge of something else. I canât tell as Joel grunts, pumping himself in and out of my gruesomely contorted jaw, if the fact that itâs something even remotely sexual has me feeling things I shouldnât. My cheeks burn hot as my eyes continue to water - how much of it is crying and how much of it is just my bodyâs response to him hitting the back of my throat, I donât know.
Then he surprises me by slowing down, languid strokes of his cock in and out with sloppy sounds, a soft hand landing on my head, stroking before bundling my hair in his fist tightly. âKnew youâd have such a filthy little mouth for daddy,â he coos, rolling his hips forward a little further, touching the back of my throat with his cock.Â
My body spasms a little when he keeps pushing, grumbling quiet groans of approval. My eyes squeeze shut, leaking out an onslaught of tears. I donât want to see the aftermath if it ends up that itâs one gag too many and the inevitable happens. But to my surprise, he keeps slipping down, intruding on my throat. I try to keep my trembling body still, wanting to keep my throat relaxed, terrified of what might happen if I fight this. Can a person die this way? Could I really choke to death on this manâs dick?Â
âJesus fuck. Lord have fuckinâ mercyâŚâ Joel breathes out as he pushes even further. âSwallowinâ him down, arenât ya? Feel me right in here, I bet.â I flinch when he touches his hand to the column of my throat, wrapping his fingers softly around the flesh. When he starts to retreat, the choking is back in a second, but Joel holds me by the throat, keeping my neck craned back, returning to the brutal way heâd been abusing my mouth. I groan and sputter and try to cough through all of it, my mouth stuffed full over and over again before I can get a breath in.Â
Heâs relentless, and then it stops all at once, his cock popping out from between my lips with a wet, lewd sound. A stream of drool follows, a gush that dribbles down onto my already soaked shirt, and I cough violently, my hands flailing to clutch at my chest.Â
As soon as the pressure of Joelâs body lifts off of me, Iâm scrambling to somewhere, anywhere else, my limbs stiff and achy, my jaw panging with a soreness Iâve never felt before. He stands in front of me, one hand shooting out to grab the collar of my shirt before I can even get fully off the couch, pulling me close.
âDoes it look like youâre done showinâ your gratitude yet?â he growls out, gripping the back of my head and forcing me to look down at his cock, still standing at full attention, shiny and dripping with saliva. I swallow hard, the lump painful on the way down. Joel shakes my head for me, the burn at my scalp making me wince. He presses his hips flush with mine, forcing his erection against my thigh before slipping it between them. He leans in close, hot breath ghosting over my face before his lips brush mine.
âYou do make a pretty cocksleeve, yâknow. Suckinâ cock like a cheap whore, wonder if you take it the same way in your cunt.â
I whimper, shaking my head, the tears non-stop as they roll down my cheeks. âPlease⌠donât. You donât have to do thisâŚâ
Joel scoffs. âIf I put my hand down your pants to that pretty little snatch, tell me I wouldnât find you wet right now.â He punctuates the words with a sharp pull on my scalp. I cry out, lip quivering, trying to shake my head. âDonât lie tâme after Iâve been so, so generous tâyou today.â
Iâm spinning around, a dizzying sensation, Joelâs strong bicep brought across my chest as his other hand delves below my waistline, plunging deep, right to my cotton panties, bypassing the waistband of those, too. Without care, without any sense of boundaries, his fingers explore, slipping through my sensitive slit with ease. I yelp, squirming at the intrusion, and Joelâs deep chuckle behind me confirms what I already knew, what I was beyond confused by.
âThought so,â he says gruffly, then he cups my entire mound, giving an almost comforting sensation, holding his hand tightly pressed to it. âNothinâ to be upset about, weâre just havinâ a little fun, payinâ off your debt to dear olâ Joel, okay?â
I shake my head. âI - I shouldn't be here⌠it shouldnât be like this,â I whisper in a cracking voice, hanging my head low as the tears just keep coming, damn them.Â
Joelâs fingers start to move slowly, just starting with one, stroking gently up my lips, spreading my slickness around. Iâm surprised that it feels good, a pleasant little tingle zipping right to my core that I quickly lament, hating myself for it. âWhat shouldnât be like this, hm? That you shouldnât like my cock down your throat? Itâs perfectly natural, doll,â he says, somehow soft and condescending in the same breath.
âA-all of this,â I whimper, âPlease, j-just let me go. I w-wonât say anything, I wonât do anything. I justâŚâ
Joel quietly shushes me, letting his finger do the talking for a moment. It drags up to my clit, rubbing tiny, enticing little circles. I bite my lip hard, enough to taste copper, trying to suppress the moan climbing its way up from my chest.Â
âItâs okay, itâs okay that it feels good. Itâs âsposed to. Good little sluts like you donât know any better, donât care what it is thatâs gettinâ their panties wet. Desperate,â he growls, fingers sliding through the slick mess thatâs now drooling onto the cotton. âJust relax, let it happenâŚâ I feel his breath, hot on my ear, before he nibbles, biting down hard on the earlobe, tugging it with his teeth. It bursts out, the whimpering moan Iâd been holding back, just as he pinches my clit at the same time as the bite.
He laughs. He has the nerve to laugh and it sends a shiver down my spine, my brain muddled and confused and turned on by the eroticism at play here. He soothes me by nuzzling my neck, taking a long, deep breath in. I squirm as Joelâs hand retreats, and I wonder for just a moment, a brief, all consuming moment, if maybe heâs seen reason. When his fingers find the buttons of my jeans, my heart plummets to depths previously unknown as he unbuttons them, pulling the zipper down slowly, the only sound in the room his harsh breathing right on my neck.
âPlease, I gave you what you want already,â I beg once more, feeling it fall on deaf ears as Joel tugs my jeans down, revealing my pink cotton panties. Theyâre my favorite pair - were my favorite pair - a rare find in a world like this. Pretty pale pink with a nice lacy trim and a little bow at the front. Only now, theyâd belong to Joel.
Joel clicks his tongue in approval of the sight, pulling his head back to peer at my underwear from the back before his hand grips my ass, jiggling it roughly. âOh, youâre jusânot getting it, are you? You feel this?â he asks angrily, letting me feel the hard length of his cock pressed to my ass cheeks, threatening to slip between my thighs. âThis means you didnât give me nearly half of what I want yet. Heâs still achinâ for ya, princess.âÂ
I grit my teeth, hating the pet name, the way heâs using who I am to mock me. Itâs a low blow. I hated everything to do with being associated with my father - I knew he wasnât a good man - and I hated most that it was so obvious to a stranger which echelon of society I belonged to. If I was so important, where were they now, huh? I want to scream those words at him, but instead I just feel my legs tremble underneath me, my knees feeling like jelly as they almost give out on me.
âPlease!â I struggle against his hold, but it only makes him grip my ass tighter, hard enough to bruise. âI-Iâm a virgin,â I suddenly squeak out, unsure of why I say it other than some last ditch effort to deter him. My heart pounds as he stills, dead silent with his hand grasping my ass like itâs his next meal, like he owns it.Â
âWell ainât it my lucky day. Shit, thatâs why you were sputterinâ all over my damn cock, ainât it?â he says as the epiphany dawns on him, laughing. My cheeks blaze hotter and hotter, hating that Iâm even embarrassed at my lack of experience and skills, like I have some sick need to impress him. He notices my tension, my head hanging low as I cry new tears, and says, âHey, hey, nothinâ to be ashamed for. In factâŚâ His hand fists in my underwear, tight and unrelenting. I feel his cock press against my ass again, harder than ever before it slips between my thighs. âMakes me awful excited,â he purrs, bringing his mouth to my ear again.
I only give him a timid whimper in reply, squeezing my eyes shut as I realize there is nothing I can do to stop this man. He thinks Iâm a cheap whore, and he loves it. Iâm a pure virgin, and he loves it even more.
He squeezes me tighter to his chest, my back starting to sweat through my thin tee shirt. âThe hell were you savinâ yourself for anyways? Marriage? A sweet pussy like this?â At my silence, he cups my pussy hard, letting the dampness of my underwear soak into his palm. âAnswer me!â he barks out.
âI - I wasnât! I donât know!â I cry out, trembling.
âWell,â he says, fisting my panties again, starting to pull them down. âMâhonored youâd let me be your first, sweetheart,â he drawls, and I nearly scream at the insinuation. Iâm not letting him do anything.Â
I start to put up more of a fight, useless against his thick arms holding me so tightly. Cool air touches my ass and the space between my thighs as he manages to shimmy my panties further down even in my struggle. I clamp my legs shut in defiance, roaring out a strained grunt as I keep trying to squirm out of his grasp. He huffs in anger, trying to subdue my writhing body before he pushes it towards the couch. I land hard, banging my knee on the hard edge that supports the cushion, wincing and trying to catch my breath. Iâm practically in position for him already, ass pressed out towards him, on my hands and knees.
âGonna make me do things the hard way, are you?â He scowls, his free hand fisting in my hair again, pulling me close. His breath is hot over my shoulder, the sensation vile against the skin of my cheek, stained with tears. âBeen too long since I found a pretty virgin like you. Anâ ruininâ this perfect, pure little cunt is jusâ the cherry on top of a perfect day fâme.âÂ
I feel his hard cock twitch against me, a reminder of whatâs to come. The movements are quick for how bulky Joelâs body is, let alone his age, as he exchanges the hold across my chest for my wrists, bundling them behind my back. I cry out at the strain, the awkward angle heâd twisted them to, fighting him again until a hard smack lands on my ass. I scream through gritted teeth, not giving up the fight, but another thwap! rings out through the apartment, making me falter. My tender flesh screams at me in agony when he lands another spank, even harder this time, then another, until Iâm crying unrelenting, fat tears.
With me rendered motionless, Joel presses down, bending me over, my balance tricky with my hands behind my back. My face nearly touches the couch, but Iâm precariously held up by the wrists, the strain already making them ache. The warmth dripping between my thighs betrays me as my ass stings in residual little pulses, so raw and sore but spreading a pleasure through me that Iâve never known before.Â
I donât have time to dwell on it before Joel is grasping one hand on my hip, notching himself at my entrance. âPromise youâre gonna like this, that youâll never be able to think of anyone elseâs cock but daddy Joelâs,â he spews gruffly in my ear before he thrusts hard, one swift motion to bury himself inside of me. I scream out, the searing pain between my thighs making me wonder if Iâm being split open for good, if itâs possible that some things are just too big to fit in certain places of the body.Â
âFuuuuuuck,â Joel hisses through his teeth, making the tiniest thrusting motions to ensure heâs buried deep. Every movement pierces me with a new sting as my body desperately tries to adjust, to accommodate the horrible, overwhelming intrusion. âYou were not kiddinâ, sweetheart. Tightest fuckinâ pussy Iâve ever been in.â
I sob, unable to speak, unable to move as Joel thrusts brutally from the get go, his hips snapping with force, crashing into mine hard enough to bruise. The lewd sounds we make disgust me, because I know Iâm part of those sounds, my body enjoying the filthy things heâs saying, the way heâs taking me without remorse. He pulls himself out, clicking his tongue as he peers down between our bodies. âChrist, you are one sexy little bird. Poor little virgin bleedinâ on daddyâs cock.â
The thought horrifies me, making my stomach turn. âPlease,â I cry out, my body rocking with the motions as he starts to fuck me again, the strain on my wrists as Joel uses them to help thrust himself inside of me starting to gnaw deeper into them. Iâm like a ragdoll with the way heâs jerking me by my wrists, my body having no choice but to flail in time with the movements so that he can press himself deep on each cruel thrust inwards.
âYou want more? You begginâ already?â Joel grunts between his heavy breaths, sounding so cocky it makes me want to spin around and punch him. I settle for gritting my teeth instead, feeling my body slowly but surely melding into his. When Joel presses me down further, forcing an arch in my back, I whimper when his cock hits something sensitive, deep, primal. Fuck, is it something.Â
âOh, thatâs it. We got her now, donât we?â he says from above, continuing to stroke his cock along that spot repeatedly. I feel myself losing my will to fight, hating the pleasure but feeling myself lean into it slightly, my hips pressing back to meet his nearly against my will. âYou ever come before, sweetheart?â He leans in a little closer to ask the question, the pistoning of his hips slowing the slightest bit.
I refuse to answer, tears pooling in my eyes. I donât want him to take this from me, I donât want him to know anything about me. He jerks my wrists at the same time he slams his hips into me, and I whimper loudly, feeling the way heâs surely bruising my insides.Â
âIf you ainât figured it out yet, the rules are that you answer me when Iâm askinâ you a question if you know whatâs good for ya,â he spits out, and I shake my head, letting it hang limply.
âUse your words. Say âno, daddyâ,â he says with sinister condescension, stroking his own ego.
âN-no⌠daddyâŚâ I say, my tongue revolting against the words, bile climbing up my throat.
He moves his hand to my head, stroking carefully and softly. âOh, thatâs a shame. Thatâs a daaaamn shame. All pent up, yâare. But daddy will make it all better.â He sounds deranged, sick, like he truly believes that Iâm thankful to him for what heâs doing to me. I canât answer, my mouth gaping open just as he releases my wrists, letting me fall to the couch with a thud. My open mouth gets a mouthful of the cushions, making me sick over the fact that itâs probably full of god knows what due to its age and whatever things Joel seems to get up to in this apartment of his.
I blink as Joel grips tightly at my hips, wondering why he suddenly trusts my hands to be free, when it happens. He thrusts into that spot again, harsh and unforgiving, and I nearly see stars behind my eyes as the head of his cock punches against things I didnât even know were there. Thatâs why. Iâm incapacitated at this angle, brutally forced to enjoy the pleasure washing over my body as Joel takes from me, actually giving in return this time.
I bite my tongue hard, not wanting to give him any satisfaction for the tiny moans that are growing louder in my throat, desperate to be let out.
âLet me hear you, princess. Daddy doesnât do with quiet girls. I can feel you clampinâ down on my cock, know youâre lovinâ how I use you up like you were meant for it.â
I shake my head in protest, but a strangled sound escapes past my tight lips when Joel slams into me harder than he has yet, puffing hard as he fucks me like a greedy animal. He chuckles through heavy breaths, little whispers of thatâs it, come on, take it, flow freely from his nasty mouth.Â
I feel myself slip away, further gone from reality as the warmth spreads from my pelvis into my belly, coiling tight. Everything tingles, set on fire, the spot where Joel handles my hips with his fat fingers practically burning with a constant mix of pleasure and pain. I cry out when Joelâs cock pulls that feeling out from deep inside of me again, half a sob and half a moan as it crescendos, waves of pleasure crashing over me.
Joelâs grunts of approval, so brutish and debauched, sends a new wave of arousal through me. I tremble, eyes squeezed shut with my body completely out of my control, taken over by this boundless bliss. Itâs unlike anything Iâve ever felt before: heavenly warmth worlds above any of the pleasures Iâve known. This had to be what Joel was referring to, urging me towards, telling me he wanted to make me come. This had to be what I was missing out on all these years, hiding myself away. Was this the reason sex was so coveted, so sought after? Was this feeling⌠the reason heâs doing what he is to me right now? Â
It feels like itâs never ending, my body so rigid as it spasms yet pliant as he fucks into me harder and harder. I loathe the noises Iâm making that intermingle with his as I squeeze my eyes shut, enjoying it.
âFuck, fuck - thatâs it - f-fuck knew youâd love it. Come on my cock, baby, thatâs right.â Joelâs string of praises reach my ears as I come down from my high, limp and yielding to whatever it is he wants to do to me now. I have no fight - my bones turned to jelly, my body sore all over, my throat scratchy from the way heâd assaulted it earlier. I only have it in me to give the rest of myself over, whether I like it or not.Â
âS-so fuckinâ tight, lettinâ me take your virginity like a good little whore,â he punches out, pounding into my sensitive cunt like itâs saving his soul, like itâs the only thing he could ever care about. Iâm on the precipice of coming again, my nerves still frayed and on edge from the last one. A smaller but still powerful climax takes over, my body shuddering and tight, milking every last second of the pleasure.Â
âGonna blow my load into this pure little pussy, make it mine - fuck - gonna fill you up like the cocksleeve you are. P-probably never want to be without my fuckinâ load drippinâ out of you again. I-Iâm close, fuck -â Joel rambles as he ruts his hips deep, one final thrust and a grunt, and I feel him stall, pulsing into me.Â
Itâs all suddenly very still, an eerie quiet settling over the room. My entire body burns hot, the only thing keeping me from collapsing is Joelâs hands still anchored on my hips as he leaves his cock inside of me, plugging me up. I want to cry again at the sudden, overwhelming shame I feel, but I canât give him the satisfaction. I canât.
Joel pats my ass a few times, pulling out. I tremble hard, falling forward onto the couch without his hold, instantly curling in on myself. I resent the way Iâd noticed how empty I felt the second he was gone, how cold my body was without his warmth pressed into it. I dare to peer up at the sick man who stands above me, catching his breath, watching just as the last bit of his softening cock gets tucked back into his jeans. He swipes a hand across his forehead, gathering sweat, staring down at me with a darkened expression, grinning cockily.
When he plops down on the couch next to me, picking up the can of beans heâd been eating before, my mouth hangs open in surprise at how casual heâs acting. I watch his face shine with sweat, his breathing still labored, but everything else about his attitude would indicate he didnât just force himself on me.Â
I try to keep my expression neutral for my own safety as I feel something leak out of me, not even wanting to give him the smug satisfaction of having to confirm my suspicions about what it is. I do my best to position my body so he canât see between my legs as I try to pull my underwear up from where they sit near my knees, my jeans following. Joel only gives me a knowing glance as he takes a bite, conscious of the fact that a part of him sits inside my now soiled underwear, and a part of me now sits inside of his soul.Â
He shoves the can my way and I shrink back at his sudden motion, not taking it from him. âEat. I ainât havinâ you all weak and despondent for the next time.â
I feel my heart sink down past my ass, my stomach plummeting along with it as nausea overtakes me, a dizzying sensation clouding my vision. He couldnât have said what I think he did. I - Iâd paid my debt, whatever it was he thought I owed him for saving me when I didnât even ask him to. For saving me and then doing exactly what that man had planned to do anyways under the guise of a caring, noble rescuer.
âN-next timeâŚ?â I manage to make my mouth move, my throat to produce a sound, pushing the question out in a voice that doesnât sound like my own.
âKnow you said not to call you stupid but my house, my rules, anâ sweetheartâŚâ He looks at me under his raised, expectant brows. âMy stupid, stupid girl. Did you really think that would be enough? That Iâd get an opportunity every man dreams of - an untouched, perfect pussy like yours, to keep all for mâself, and throw it all away?â Heâs creeping closer as he speaks, shrouding me on the couch with his huge frame, caging in where I lay, my body wound as tightly as it can to itself to block whatever heâs thinking of doing next. âNow you donât think daddy is that dumb to let you go knowinâ all that, do you?â
I sit stunned silent underneath him, wide eyes fixed in a tortured gaze on his rugged face, but his hand squeezing my thigh is warning enough for me to shake my head, stuttering out an answer. âN-no. NoâŚâ I whisper.Â
Two approving pats on my cheek send Joel slinking back slightly, his dark, unhinged eyes staring holes into me as they roam over my body. Despite nothing even visible - my chest hidden underneath my arms and legs clamped tightly - I feel violated, objectified.Â
Terror rips through my chest as reality settles in slowly but surely. I look at the man Iâd trusted once, whoâd shown himself to be a friend, or at the least an ally, currently feasting his eyes on me like Iâm a product. Which now, I suppose I am. A whore. His whore.
âNow,â he says, licking his lips, that hungry gaze already returning, a bulge appearing in his jeans and stretching the fabric. âAll Iâve got to do is decide just how long Iâll keep ya for.â
dividers by @/saradika-graphics!
#fic: indebted#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#dark!joel miller fanfiction#dark!joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller x f!reader#x reader#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fanfiction#dddne joel miller#dead dove joel miller
520 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâm Sorry (Rafe Cameron)
Description: Rafe didnât tell the Pogues that Y/N (his wife and their ex best friend) (and JJâs ex) would be on this trip to get the crown with them.
Word Count: 2,558
Rafe didnât tell the pogues that his wife, their ex best friend, would be on the boat. JJ and her dated for a while but things didnât work out and she ended up in the arms of Rafe Cameron.
The pogues disowned her after they found out that she was dating him. She was heartbroken and Rafe put her heart back together. She was with him while he stirred the boat. The others outside the door talking about them.
She knew that they didnât trust Rafe and they probably didn't trust her. She didnât blame them but she had hoped that this would make them see that they could trust them, mostly her. âRafe, Y/N.â John B said the coupleâs names.
They both turned to look at the group that was by the door. âHey guys.â Y/N said but her voice was quiet. She hadnât talked to them in so long and to hear her name fall from his lips was crazy. âWe just want peace.â That would have been simple until JJ decided to punch him.
Y/N felt rage through her body at him doing that. Almost like JJ had always wanted to do that, probably has. âREALLY?â Y/N yelled at him. âI donât trust him, none of us do. Not sure if we even trust you.â He said. That had hurt her a lot.
She wasnât the reason their relationship ended, it was him. Rafe fixed her and sure he wasnât the best guy but it was enough for her. âIâm not the one who fucked you over JJ, you fucked over me.â Y/N said.Â
Y/N waited for Rafe to wake up. It was a battle but she convinced them not to tie him up. She had food and pain killers waiting for him. He woke a few hours after the incident and looked around, âHey babe. I brought you some food and painkillers.â Y/N told him.
He was pissed and wanted them off the boat after that but again Y/N had to convince him not too. âHe punched me. Letâs not pretend that this is just about me not being trustworthy.â Rafe said to her as they ate. Y/N raised her eyebrows.
He was probably right. âYeah well that was 3 years ago, Rafe.â She was over it and was even ready to forgive him but JJ didnât feel the same. Maybe JJ was still in love with her after all.Â
The boat started to rock like crazy causing them to get up and see what was going on. It was a disaster waiting to happen. The boat was crashing into the water and flooding. âGuys whatâs going on?â She asked. âThe storm.â Kie said. Y/N managed to make her way to where John B was.
JJ and Sarah are also there. It was bad, so bad to the point that Y/N ended up in the water. âY/N.â JJ yelled and grabbed a raft and threw it in the water. âIâm coming.â He yelled and jumped in the water after her.
Rafe got there just in time to see them get covered by a big wave. He screamed his wifeâs name and Sarah managed to hold him back so they didnât lose more people.Â
Rafe was crying and freaking out. The others had hope that they would turn up but Rafe had lost too much. They all felt bad and guilty that they treated them like that and realized that they arenât bad people. Y/N never was and she might be dead. Sarah couldnât help but cry.
Maybe it was the guilt or the sadness but she was crying so hard. Rafe was thinking about it so much. His wife was most likely dead and JJ jumped in after her. If they were alive he couldnât even be mad about it. What if JJ had saved her life but what if she realized that she still loved him?
Rafe was deep in thought that he didnât realize John B looking out in the distance at two people. âGuys.â Everyone looked over at the two people walking towards them. Rafe jumped up and ran to them. As he got closer he saw his wife and he laughed in relief.
She saw him and ran to him as well until they collapsed on the ground in a hug. Both of them were crying and saying that they love one another. JJ watched as the couple kissed and laughed in relief. He saved her life and though she was thankful, she was not going to leave rafe for him.Â
âI saved her life.â JJ tells the others as they all sit around the fire. âAnd I am thankful for that JJ.â She said to him. He couldnât meet her eyes, why was it that he thought she would love him all over again now? âThanks for saving her.â Rafe said to him.
Everyone was shocked by that but also it made sense. Y/N was his wife after all. Rafe wanted to be mad and yell at him but he couldnât. She might not be alive if it wasnât for him. But the thought of JJ and her together sickened him. Rafe wasnât an idiot and saw right through JJ.
He knew that JJ was hoping for her to love him again and thatâs what scared him. What broke him out of his thoughts was her yawning in his arms. âWell, Iâm tired. Goodnight guys.â She said. Rafe followed her to where she was sleeping and laid down next to her. He pulled her body right up against his and he felt her snuggle up against him.  Â
Hearing that Sarah was pregnant actually made Y/N happy. She knew that John B and Sarah would be good parents and she was very excited for them. Rafe and her wanted kids but Rafe was scared. He never wanted to treat his kids the way he was treated.
Sure he loved his dad but it wasnât a hidden fact that he wasnât the greatest dad. But Rafe had no reaction to hearing that Sarah was pregnant. Y/N wanted to ask him about it but they really had no time. When Rafe almost got arrested for something the others did, it slipped her mind.
And Rafe had a lot of questions for her when they were walking around. âDid he try anything after saving you?â He asked after buying them clothes. âNo. We barely talked.â Which was true. She thanked him and even hugged him but besides that they didnât talk. âDid he tell you that he was still in love with you?â She looked at him like he had three heads. She shook her head, âNo because he isnât.â Rafe wanted to argue that factor but instead asked another question.
âDo you feel anything for him after that?â âRafe, what?â She asked. âHe saved your life and did something I couldnât.â She rolled her eyes and huffed. Whether he was going to admit it or not she knew that was his worst fear. âRafe, I can assure you I donât love him. I love you.â She tells him.
Before he could respond he notices someone and pulls Y/N with him up against the wall. The people were talking about Groff. They listened and figured that he was close by.Â
Rafe didnât wanna leave her alone so he bought her a four wheeler and told her once he has Groff to speed off with them. She nods and waits for her man as he kicks some ass and gets Groff. Before Groff could say anything to her they drove off. She followed Rafe to wherever it was that he was headed.
She got off the four wheeler and Rafe immediately started to question Groff. Groff didnât even get to say anything to Y/N with how Rafe was questioning him. Groff didnât have the money anymore but he had the map to the treasure. Y/N gasped when they started fighting and Rafe took those things from him.
The Pendant was beautiful. Y/N couldnât wait to wear it but that slipped her mind as Rafe pushed him in the well. âHAHA CHECKMATE BITCH.â Y/N bit her lip, finding that hot but knew it wasnât the right time. He handed her the pendant and she put it on. âIt looks beautiful on you.â He winks at her. She smiled at him and he looked at the map. They had a long way to go.Â
âYou know it was really hot when you pushed Groff into that well.â She said to him. He looked over at her and smirked, âMy wife is a freak.â She laughed at him and shook her head, âAnything you do I find hot, Rafe.â He looked back at the map as they walked.
âYeah well I would love to fuck you right now after hearing that but we gotta get our money first.â She sighed. It was truly unfortunate that they couldnât. âGive me the pendant.â He says and she takes it off and hands it to him.
He tries to read the map with it but gets frustrated. âHere.â She said and took the necklace from him. She used to do this treasure hunting stuff with the pogues all the time. He smiled as he watched her figure it out.Â
Rafe, who had the map in his hand, held up his hands as they were held at gunpoint. Y/N also held up her hands and looked at her husband, nervously. âLet her go she has nothing to do with this.â Rafe tries but they donât care. âDrop the map.â Rafe nods and announces that heâs doing it slowly.
Y/N couldnât look anywhere but her husband, missing her old friends ready to shoot the guys holding them hostage. It was in a flash of a second that Sarah shot at them and Rafe took Y/Nâs hand and they ran. The pogues followed them. Rafe picked Y/N up and ran faster. She told him to wait as she saw the pogues but he didnât listen until they barged through the door. âNext time weâll let you get shot.â Kie tells him but Y/N thanks her. He sets Y/N down but still has the map. âGroff didnât have the money.â She says to the others.
âHand over the map.â Y/N looks at Rafe knowing he wouldnât go down without a fight. âRafe, baby give them it. They know what they are doing.â He looks at her, âYou also know.â While that was true this was their fight now. âDad would want us to work together.â Rafe was about to break. He believed that Sarah killed him. Y/N didnât. âRafe, they are willing to work together.â Y/N tries but he yells at Sarah saying that he couldnât trust her because of Ward. âDad died saving me. I was gonna die.â Y/N felt tears in her own eyes. âYouâre so quick to blame me for everything.â That was true. âYouâre gonna leave me just like everyone else in my life has besides Y/N. Sheâs the only one keeping me going. Youâll ruin that. Heâs trying to ruin that.â Rafe pointed at JJ.
JJ stayed silent as Sarah talked to him, âIâm all you have.â âBaby look at me. Sheâs telling the truth. I know them baby, they arenât bad people. Nothing will ever come between us.â Her heart broke at the sight of him crying. âWeâll still get our cut?â Rafe asked Sarah. âYes.â He goes to hand her the map but she pushes it away and she hugs him. Y/n smiled at the sight and rubbed his back as he tried to hold back tears.Â
âHun, Iâm going down there to stop them.â âNo.â âRafe, they are killers.â Kie said to him. He looks at the two of them. âIâm a killer too.â He says and if he said that at any other point, she would have been so turned on but right now they were on a mission. Kie and Y/N couldnât really see JJ but kept telling him to hurry up. He was trying but he was going to find it no matter what.
Y/N kept looking behind her hoping to see Rafe but she couldnât. She couldnât lose him and this was making her think she would. âJJ we have to go.â Kie yelled at him. He was reaching into the eye of the sand statue and it looked like he pulled something out but she couldnât be so sure.
The sand was everywhere. She heard yelling and cheering from him and smiled to herself. He got the crown. A few minutes later he showed them the crown and they all hugged. It was a nice feeling, one that she missed. They ran down to get the others and Y/Nâs mind was on her husband. She had to make sure he was okay.
She yelled his name as she looked for him but gasped as she saw Groff. She hid so he couldnât see her and he grabbed Kie. Y/N had to cover her mouth. She was hoping that he wouldnât hurt her but of course he was willing to trade her for the crown. They were so close.
Y/N watched as the trade was made and sighed in relief. She was glad her friends were okay. Sure she wanted the money back but their lives were and always will be more important. She turned to go find Rafe but heard Kie gasping. Y/N turned around and her eyes widened, her heart dropped and her soul left her body. Groff had stabbed JJ.
She didnât care anymore and ran over to him as Groff ran off. She thought about chasing him but didnât want to get killed. âJJ.â She cried and he looked at her. For once since they reunited he looked at her and he didnât look mad. Kie and her helped him to the ground.
âYouâre gonna be okay. We will get you out of here.â Kie said. JJ gave them a smile, âItâs okay.â âJJ we can get you help.â Y/N tells him. He looks over at her, âY/N Iâm sorry that I messed up with you and never gave you what you deserved.â âJJ I donât care about that stuff.â He could barely get out words but he had to tell her, âKie I never told you my wish.â Kie was crying.
âJJ itâs okayâŚâ âI have everything I could ever wish for right now.â He holds both of their hands. âMy best friend.â He looks at Kie. âAnd the woman Iâll always love.â He looks at Y/N. Y/N starts crying harder. âI love you both.â He said and his grip on their hands weakened. He was dead.
The others started showing up and everyone was crying. Rafe showed up and saw Y/N put JJâs hand in his lap. He couldnât even feel relief about this, nothing about it was. He wasnât jealous or mad cuz for once he knew that she was his and that no matter what they were together.
He got on the ground with her. âHey.â He said and she collapsed in his lap crying for her friend. âItâs okay baby. I understand and I promise you we will avenge him.â He whispered to her. One thing she learned about being married to Rafe Cameron was that he kept his word. Especially on Revenge.Â
#outer banks x reader#outer banks#outer banks season 4#obx4#obx#rafe cameron#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron smut#drew starkey#jj maybank#jj maybank x reader#jj maybank imagine#jj maybank smut#rudy pankow
622 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SYNOPSIS satoru gojo, one of the most popular boy in college, plays on the basketball team, has a large reputation of being a player and dismisses most girls, leaving them coming back for more dk why , and you; a depressing fashion designer major, looking towards being a model. one night at a frat party that your best friend, shoko dragged you to, you went to the bathroom to hide away from the party butâŚ
PAIRING fratboy! gojo x reader
WARNINGS 18+ , lowercase intended , cursing , fluff + angst , strangers to situationship (unfortunately) to lovers(?) , badly written smut , fem! reader , slow burn-ish , drinking/smoking , idiots in love , opposite attract + fell first/fell harder trope , never proofread
11:22PM; you shouldn't be here at all. loud music, drinking, smoking, making out in the corner shamelessly. This is not your crowd. This wasn't your fun, it's your best friend fun.
"oh come on y/n! this will be so fun!" you recall your best friend, shoko, pleading with you for you come tag along with her to go to a frat party that she was invited to once again (for the nth time in the past three weeks) "no thanks shoko. i have work to do." you half lied, you don't really have any work but you have work in the morning since you have no classes tomorrow in the morning.
"just this one time please!" she clasped her hands together in front of your face. that's a lie, one time turns into two, then three, then so on and so forth. but you are so tired and bothered by this point that you don't care anymore. "fine, just this once, but i'm not dressing up for anything." You get up and heads intot he bathroom, through the muffled door you can hear shoko's little cheers of excitement.
And now you regret agreeing in the first place. as soon as you arrived, shoko already left to go to her party animal friend group and started heading towards to kitchen for drinks probably.
11:46PM; youâre felt like leaving, but you didnât want to leave shoko here with no ride and no conscious to call herself a ride home. plan b; hiding the bathroom. you notice that thereâs a basement and a unused bathroom down there. you sneak around people and start heading downstairs.
it quiet, if you exclude the muffled bassed music from upstairs, its clean and empty, the bathroom door is right there. so why do you feel a weird sensation throughout your body not to open the door, much less step closer to the door? you decide to ignore it and approach the door, you didnât hear anything through the door, well barely at least. you grab the doorknob and open the door.
a random girl. bent over the sink base, a drunk dazed look in the mirror as she moans, a really tall guy, looking around six feet tall, really pretty white hair and white lashes, straight up eating her pussy. you let out a small shriek, the girl barely notices but the guy snaps his head around so fast, you could have sworn he almost broke his neck. you slam the door close and bolted out of the basement.
12:12AM; youâre driving home. fuck shoko, sheâll most likely end up sleeping in another guyâs bed in that house anyways, sheâll live. but you refuse to stay in that house any longer, especially not after what you witnessed. itâs not like youâre new to sex, you never done it but you know about it but also you refuse to actually get a front row seat to real life porn show.
you made it back to the apartment, driving your car into the underground parking lot and heads into the elevator. your mind was spiraling, that reoccurring memory infecting your mind like a parasite. the guyâs crystal blue eyes, shining in a bathroom light, particularly blinding you, filled with shock and panic. you unlock the apartment door and went inside; about ready to shut down for the night.
6:12AM; you wake up at your phone buzzing rapidly on the bedside table, alarming you in your slumber. you slap around the table until you yanked the phone off the charger to turn it on. just to be blinded by the brightness. âfuckâŚâ you mumbled to yourself. adjusting your eyes while still squinting.
âhello?â voice hoarse and dehydrated, âhello? is this y/n?â a male deep voice on the other line. âyes itâs y/n, who is this?â small noises in the background, âthis is gojoâŚsatoru gojo, youâre shokoâs roommate, right?â you make a small âmhmâ. âyea, can you come pick her up soon? she has no ride and is really hungover..â you run your temple in a growing headache.
âuh yeaâŚiâll be over soon.â you hung up before hearing gojo out. yea youâre already tired of today.
TAGLIST @luvsymai @gojodickbig @sad-darksoul @kaemaybae @yukii-1 @juneslove21 @loverzxi
any tags in blue and italic means your tags arenât working or arenât on
previous `âŚ Ë Ö´Öś đâš masterlist `âŚ Ë Ö´Öś đâš next
#đď¸POPULAR ARTIST#gojou satoru x you#gojo satoru smau#satoru gojo smau#gojo smau#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#gojo satoru#jujutsu gojo#gojou satoru x y/n#satoru smau#satoru x y/n#satoru x you#satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen satoru#gojou x reader#gojou x you#gojou x y/n#gojou saturo#satoru gojo#gojo saturo
118 notes
¡
View notes
Note
what was frank and wally's reaction to poppy waking up in the lights out au :3
i've been imagining that she wakes up While wally is bringing everyone back to the storeroom after a play. i bet there was a long moment of shocked staring before poppy started panicking...
#poppy: ...#wally: ...#poppy: SQUAWK????#wally: *flinching away* oh#and then he has to get her to a) be quiet and b) come with him to find frank#theyre kinda fighting at this moment in the timeline... frank and wally i mean!!!#frank left him for home smh#< that was a Joke.#but lets just say the vibes in the post office were Frigid for a while#they had a Very Big Disagreement and neither is willing to budge on the matter#rambles from the bog#wh lights out au#BUT ANYWAY THIS IS ABOUT POPPY!#frank is likely Very shocked! just like wally was but more Epressive about it!#but hes quickly delighted that he she's awake#it actually affects frank & wallys 'fight' and also frank's mental state in a Big Way! for the Better id say!#she definitely has a positive impact on them both#of course she's having a bad time but yk.#frank sticks like glue to her for a while#both to talk and to just enjoy her presence#he gets her a bunch of stuff from the bodega like a stray cat bringing home all the random shit it can find as presents#meanwhile wally continues to stand off to the side like đ§#homeboy does Not know what the fuck to do in these kinds of situations#but luckily poppy takes initiative and pays welcome attention to the both of them!
65 notes
¡
View notes
Text
dear god... suddenly emo about Magdalena and Isaac đ˘đ˘
#this is funny because i have so little of their relationship defined in comparison to Gioia and Benedictus#but đĽşđ¤đť thinking about isaac losing his whole family and fighting like hell to get his sister back.. it's so đ#but once he gets her back she's painfully quiet. always looking over her shoulder. and simmering with anger!#i think he struggles to reconcile the past version of her + her present self. and how to connect with her through all the muck đ¤#OH.... WAIT i figured it out! just like regular bennie and gioi (fun fact. i realized her name doesn't really shorten nicely just now lol)#i think they build that strong underlying connection because isaac invests attention and care into maggie's music. he shows up to all her#recitals ykwim!.. it's a little different from B+G because isaac isn't maggie's stand-in parent for their neglectful parents.#he functionally Is maggie's parent. but I think Maggie still takes away the same love from it as gioiaâ for different but similar reasons.#I think this is so important for her too because it is. Very Difficult for Maggie to make friends because she's so shaken up..#i feel like bennie would try to get her to go therapy but she'd either refuse on the basis of not trusting authority anymore? ORâ just like#katâ they'd tell her her experiences weren't real... in any caseâ music is maggie's Only outlet. so isaac taking interest and supporting#her in that endeavorâ when she has very little elseâ would mean a lot to her. i think this all adds a level of đ˘ to isaac and vergil's#relationship too because. originally isaac just didn't like vergil due to the whole underground rebellion schtick. that's what got his and#maggie's parents killed. BUT since Magdalena literally had no friends once she came homeâ I think Isaac is really overjoyed when she and#vergil strike up a friendshipâ since this is before Vergil's realized his true nature- the order is a collaborative thing between the two#of them after all. so at first Isaac is glad that his sister finally has a friend. andâ just like in their futureâ Vergil helps Magdalena#grow into herself and come out of her shell. so isaac likes Vergil in the beginningâ is grateful for him! plus V's his bosses/sponsor's kid#so there's a nice little đ there too. BUT THEN magdalena starts helping vergil remember things - dante - and they start#creating the Orderâ and i think Isaac feels this Great Dread. because vergil is maggie's only friend. vergil saved her!#but the things magdalena gets up to with vergil will get them killed in the future. (and it does lol!)#i think this is where the great split happens between B+G and I+Mâ because Benedictus disappeared before he had to make any Tough Parenting#Choices with Gioia. he was functionally a parent to herâ but she just saw him as her Super Cool Older Brother.#Isaac is magdalena's older brother but he's also her Guardian (derogatory) ykwim? so. i think when he puts his foot down and tries to#forbid Magdalena from doing anti-demon stuffâ which evolves into her not being allowed to see Vergilâ it causes a rift between them.#i'm not sure how severe i want the rift to be... đ by the start of the game it can't be super deep because kat has to be familiar with#isaac 𤪠but then ig he doesn't need to know Magdalena knows her Because of the Order? kat could just be... a friend... đłđ¤Ť#although this then begs the question of whether or not he even knows Magdalena was still involved with the Order all this time? because on#the surface Maggie's schedule really is just work work work. he doesn't have to know What her work is...#that also adds a âšď¸ when Magdalena goesmissingdies and then comes back possessed by a demon because it's like groundhog day for him- againâ#he could do nothing to protect his sister from the demons BUT this time it was him raising and watching herâ not their parents
1 note
¡
View note
Text
THIS P*SSY DEPRESSED!
Synopsis. Donât worry, he knows exactly the solution when youâre upset - fĂşck it out of you, of course!
Pairings. [SEPARATE] Gojo x Reader, Sukuna x Reader, Choso x Reader, Geto x Reader, Nanami x Reader, Toji x Reader
Content. MDNI, fem! reader, creampĂes, FĂRAL GOJO, cheering you up, oraI (fem receiving), breĂŠding, MAJOR overstĂm, PRAISE, THEYâRE SO DOWN BAD, lowkey sweet, slight exhĂbitionism (Tojiâs), mean Geto, sĂxty-nine, chokĂng, making Choso cry mhm, spĂtting, pĂşssy-slappĂng, cĂşmplay, pet names, swearing.
Word count. 5.9k
A/N. Youâre loved nâ I hope yâall have a good leak day <3
⥠TOJI FUSHIGURO - Noise complaint(s)
Any time Toji decided to visit you in your cute lilâ apartment, so did a few complaints from your neighbors.Â
It wasnât because of his intimidating presence, or those deadly glares of his - targeted at everyone but you, or even because of the way his large frame unapologetically blocked every doorway in your building.
No, they were noise complaints.Â
âSo thatâs whatâs got my girl so mm- upset?â Toji has the audacity to chuckle - chuckle - so raggedly at that syrupy pout of yours heâs kissing away. âUsually you and this sweet pussy-â He cups a palm at your glistening cunt, smearing your sweet, sweet juices in a glossy sheen down his wrist. â-are so happy to see me, nâ now you want to keep her quiet? All because some blue-balled loser just moved in next door and got jealous overhearing your pretty moans?â
At your nervous nod, he clicks his tongue gruffly, âMakinâ you all upset like this, tch-â Leaning down to whisper, until his sharp canines graze dangerously against your earlobe, âHeâs about to find out that he hasnât heard even half of it.â
âBut Toji!â youâre squealing, fingers scrambling to clamp your already-deliriously sagging mouth shut. âI told you- we have to mmpf- be quiet. He seemed so grumpy, and-â
Youâre being cut off with Toji nudging the divot of his fat head against your g-spot, until all those complaints are lodged in your quivering chest by a moan. Teasing, âTalking âbout another man when mâtrynna make you feel better, doll? Bold today, arenât ya?â
âN-no I was jus-â Barely-audible babbles drag out of you at the heavenly stretch of your pussy lips. Tojiâs muscled chest heaves up and down at the way your pussy lips addictively swallow up his leaky cock, slobbering down, down, down his length till it glistened in the dim lighting. Your legs kicking up in the air when he insistently feeds your cunt inch by greedy inch.Â
Again. And again and again and so needy. Depraved.Â
But it still wasnât enough for him.
âAww, come on, woman.â Heâs rolling his eyes, that tiny scar curling up in a devilish grin when he pries away the hand on your mouth. âWhyâre you lyinâ to yourself like this? I know you wanna heh- scream my name as much as this cute cunt of yours is right now. Do it.â
As if to confirm his point, Tojiâs pushing apart your puffy folds to let your gaping pussy squelch! even louder at each of his bullying thrusts. Tight ring of muscle taking each and every smack of his sharp hip bones so well, the riotous creaking of your bed following shortly, headboard just slamming into your poor wall despite being bolted onto it.
It was already so loud.Â
âI donât hngh-â you let out a feverish gasp when each roll of his hypnotic cadence gets too much. âI donât wanna give off a b-bad impressionâŚI just want the neighbors to like me.â
Heart clenching in his chest at how cute you are, how sorry your voice sounds, he finds his irritation flaring once again at whoever this bastard was that had you doubting yourself this way.
âDollâ theyâd be fuckinâ stupid not to. And Iâd beat their asses, too.â Two soft pads of his fingers come to smush your cheeks together, forcing you to stare up into his darkened emerald eyes. âBut my poor babyâs still ngh- upset, no?â When youâre hesitant with your answer, they slide down to your neck - just barely putting a bit of leering pressure, âAnswer me while mâstill being nice, doll.â
Itâs all you can do to choke out a shrill, âYes.â He can feel your walls clenching around every ridge and prominent vein down his shaft so tight with every sultry, mewled-out word. âH-he was really sweet! But it made me- a bit- jusâ a bit.â
âSee?â And Toji sounds so smug, predatory tone bleeding into the way his harsh rams pick up to an obscene speed. A thumb of his dips down to swivel over your neglected clit, wrenching out those candied moans he loves so much. âNothinâ wrong with makinâ my girl feel better after a shitty experience. Nâ if anyone has anything to s-say, they can come complain to hngh- me.â
âB-but-â
âAh ah-â Toji kisses sloppily at your lips trying to press together and quieten, sucking on your lower lip. âWhat did I say just now? Loud, pretty girl.âÂ
And itâs like a dam breaks open right then and there, youâre arching your body off the bed like such a slut to press your bare tits against Tojiâs pecs. Sensitive. Faster. âToji- oh fuck, mâso-â
âHeh, louder. I donât hear you losing your beautiful voice yet.â
Keening, âMâso close. Fuck- g-gonna cum all over your cock.â
Heâs cupping his ear so mockingly, hips still stuttering and thrusting forwards without a momentsâ faltering. âStill canât hear you, m-ah not gonna let you cum if youâre not loud enough, yâknow.â
You were sure your sinful noises were traveling through the heavy, plastered wall now. Picking up in pitch and speed with every double-attack on your sweet spots everywhere. Spearing the lewd curve of his dick into you, heâs fucking you into the mattress so mean - meaner that usual. Rugged muscles of his toned waist flexing when he jostles and thrusts unforgivingly. Your voice is hoarse at this point, âFuck- fuck fuck fuck Toji mâcumming. Iâm-â
Every other loud moan is drowned out by the ringing in your ears, Tojiâs own soft rasps filtering through the white-hot pleasure running down your spine.Â
Heâs fucking you through wave after wave of high, gifting your bruised g-spot with a thorough, sly pistons of his still-swollen cock. Something that didnât bode well for you, you already knew.Â
âThaâs it. Yeahh, thatâs it-â A hand cups the back of your head gently, even though his slamming staccato was anything but. âLoud. Jusâ like that- shit, gonna make him jealous. Have him regret makinâ my girl upset, fuck-â An irritated banging sounds from the other side of the wall right above your headboard - your neighbor. âFuck, just watch Iâll give him a real show.â Still throwing jagged hips your way, ram after ram. âWhatâs the fuckerâs name again?â
âHe- he said his name was Shiu.â
⥠NANAMI KENTO - Sweet, sweet treat
âI can fix it.â your husband eyed that droopy bowl of frosting and back to your candied, icing-glossed pout. He canât help but plant a sweet, sweltering kiss on them, just groaning out, âWe can do it together.â Barely managing to break away and breathe out, âSâgonna- turn out- perfect, my love.â
Which is how you find yourself splayed out so shamefully on the cool granite countertops of your kitchen, your soft cotton dress only pulled lazily to the side. Nanamiâs knees seated firmly on the hardwood floors, face tucked in between the heavenly sweet folds of your already soaked cunt.Â
âOh- oh fuck, Kenââ he makes you let out a honeyed drawl with every drag of his hot tongue up and down your soppingly wet slit. âY-youâre gonna get the- ngh- counter dirty!â
So what? He thinks, and it only takes a flicker of surprise in your half-lidded eyes for him to realize he accidentally said that out loud. Not used to those uncharacteristically brash sentences, but Nanami was so drunk off your addictive juices right now.Â
Tipping his head back, back, back to let them make their slow, sultry journey down his throat. Heâs slurring out proudly, âIâll clean the mess after I cheer up my upset lilâ wife, okay?â
With this, heâs spitting on your quivering cunt. Adding to the glistening gloss that traveled down your folds - and Nanami couldnât help himself but kiss at the mess heâs made. Over and over and-
âF-fuuuck, jusâ like that-â Youâre keening when heâs alternating between hollowing his cheeks out with methodical, never-ending sucks on your sensitive clit and just peeking inside your needy hole with his tongue. âYouâre too good with your hngh! -tongue, Kenââ
Itâs impossible to run away - and he knew that, too. Every little inch you backed on the counter had him just dragging you back twice as much. Hot tongue clashing and angry to part your swollen pussy lips.Â
You can only thread your fingers through his neat blond hair even tighter when he surges back forward. Pussydrunk. Groaning at the lewd smack of his tongue dipping in and out of your puffy folds, Thumb circling around your throbbing clit, âAnd youâre too sweet, darling. Even sweeter than-â He pools your slick on two thick fingers of his, coating a glossy sheen of obscenity all the way from his rounded tips to the gold wedding ring glinting in the dim light. Before popping them in his mouth to take such long, cleansing drags without even a shred of abashed hesitation, â-that icing of yours.â
âI knowââ youâre babbling in disappointment, the full force of your failed attempts at baking something special earlier this evening hitting you once again at full force. âUgh, what a waste. I canât even-â
A syrupy beat passes. One. Two.Â
And at that very moment, youâre feeling the maddening stretching of your gummy walls being forced to their very limits. Whirling your dazed gaze down to spot that Nanami was now standing, belt unbuckled, tugged down just enough that you were reeling from the pressure of his fat head just barely kissing past your fluttering hole.Â
âThatâs my wife youâre talkinâ about.â he growls, low and satiny. Hands steadying on the two sides of your trembling thighs, his grunts catch in his throat when he thoroughly sinks his swollen length in. Never-ending, dizzying. A quick frosting-coated glide of Nanamiâs fingers on your lips, and heâs pressing another lingering kiss on your slack mouth. Tasting you and the sweet icing and you, âAnd I donât let anyone talk about her that way, my love.â
Now, usually, Nanami was a man of patience - liking to prepare and play around with your pretty pussy as if you were his favorite toy. Molding your plush walls like clay to take his massive cock.
But now, oh now Nanami Kento was anything but patient. Shit, he didnât even know if your snug walls could take him right now.Â
Hands curling up into painful fists far away from the curve of your hips, as if he was trying to stop himself from just grabbing your quivering body and just slamming himself inside you until he reached your lungs, your heart, that stupid brain of yours that loved to overthink.
âDonât you ever fuckinâ say anything bad about my wife. Youâre perfect.â he breathes, greedy hazel eyes looking like they could devour you whole. âThe frosting is perfect, the anniversary cake is perfect, your smile, your mind, you-â Youâre being attacked by a flurry of kisses being gifted on every inch of your face that could be reached, âYou you you- I love you.â
If you were in the right state of mind, youâd have responded back in a heartbeat. But right now, heâs not waiting a split-second longer before bullying the rest of his swollen, filthy cock in. Solid inches being shoved inside to force your walls to accommodate, stretching out so maddeningly across every divot and upwards curve down his shaft.
In and out in and out in and-
Your nails tear across his favorite blue button-up, down his muscled shoulders, down to that speckled yellow tie youâd gotten him a few years ago.Â
âYouâre so- hngh-â you squeal, tugging Nanami closer by his tie. Making him bully past your narrow opening even deeper, slick walls squeezing so tight at how his weepy red tip presses right on top of your g-spot.Â
He chuckles, itâs so endearing how youâre already too cockdrunk to speak. One engulfing hand on your shoulder is all it takes for you to be sprawled back on the cool counter. Nanamiâs pummeling cock bullying so deep inside your hot core itâs the only thing you can think about - nothing but him.Â
âHow about, after-â Another dredge of sweet sweet frosting is dabbed along your lips, your heated skin. All for Nanami to lick sultrily, â-weâll make the cake together, hm?â
⥠CHOSO KAMO - âJust use me, baby.â
Those shallow, sultry words are falling from Chosoâs rosy lips before he even realizes it - ringing like sheer melodies over the heady smacking of skin-on-skin where heâs bullying his fat cock into you.Â
After a few seconds of his sloppy, stuttering rams sending the gooey puddle of cum and slick spreading further and further on the sticky, silken sheets below you - the words finally register.Â
âUse you, baby?â you purr, batting your lashes in a way that has him gulping. Feeling his aching shaft twitch against your gummy walls, swollen balls squeezing so so angrily with how much seed heâd been gushing out tonight. âYou want me to use you?â
Each thrust of his is lingering, rolling forwards to push you further and further up that pooling mess. He canât think, he canât even breathe. And it takes everything in Choso to groan out, âYes yes- fuck, please.â Youâre feeling him place a trail of wet kisses up to the nape of your neck, big tears clinging to his dark lashes, âIf my- hngh- if my girl is upset, I want her to use me. Ruin me till she forgets all about it.â
It only takes a split-second for you to immediately flip around your positions, pinning a whiny, pliant Choso so harshly down onto the plush mattress.Â
âHngh- oh, babyââ He bounces slightly at the sheer force. Dewy eyes rolling to the back of his head at the slobbering sheen of cum dripping down his long, long length. Bucking up his quivering hips till youâre speared all the way down on his cock, clit hitting the tufts of black at his thick hilt. âFuuuckâ.â Heâs groaning raggedly, like a mantra, two big arms tugging your body stuck to his sculpted front. Nodding half-lucidly, âYeah- yeah just like that. Whatever you want with me.â
Your pace was unforgiving - barely even giving him a moment to spew out those pussydrunk promises before rocking your hips up and down up and-
âUse you, huh?â you echo back his own words, the sheer need dripping in them having Choso bow his body upwards to pummel into you in a matching feverish pace. Youâre humming, thinking back to those stupid pick-up lines the creepy new manager at work had snided just today. It was harmless, but oh how Choso would kill him if he knew. âWell then, donât mind if I do.â
With a pained keen, heâs surging upwards onto his elbows, craning his head to mesh your honeyed lips with his. âMmm- mpfh yeah, exactly like this.â Mixing out such throaty groans with your gasps, so desperate to please you with the way he plants two feet on the bed, thrusting up hazily to find your sweet spots, âSâthis any better? How do you- ngh how do you feel, baby?â
Youâre letting out a drunken giggle with how heâs the one asking - when really it should be you. Because your sweet boyfriend looked so ruined, eyes wrecked with tears. Milky skin a canvas for possessive red marks from your nails. Kiss-bitten lips spit-glossed and permanently parted in ecstasy, only slacking further every time your snug channel dragged down him.Â
âMuch better, forgot about mâday already.â youâre hissing into his open mouth. âSo fuckinâ gorgeous nâ mine, that bastard doesnât know what the fuck heâs ah- talking about.â
Choso had no idea what you were talking about - though, he thinks his mind is too much of a hot, gooey mess to understand right now. Still so needy to please. Only being able to babble out a stupid, âYours- fuck mâyours.â
And despite being the one setting the tempo, you can only let out such whiny groans at the sheer stretch Chosoâs swollen cock is causing you. By the way heâs molding your gummy walls to each and every throbbing vein decorating down him.
âSh-shit mâso close, baby.â he whines, a fresh wave of tears streaming down with each overstimulating smack! of his tight, overworked balls against the curve of your ass. Lazily, like heâs moving through molasses, Chosoâs drawing messy patterns on your pulsing clit - not even circles, brain too fried to. âMâso close fuck- I need you to- I need-â
âShhh shhh.â you coo, running a hand through his dark strands, damp with sweat. âCum fâme, Cho~â
âHngh!â He canât stop his hips from bucking up ferally, crying out, âBut- I canât. Wanâ you to feel better. Need you to cum fâme. Use me-â
âCho.â
âPlease-â
âChoso.â you warn, narrowing your eyes, deciding to tease him a little with shallow, repetitive grinds of your hips up and down. Toes curling at the friction of his creamy seed sloshing around inside. âCum.â
âHngh- but-â heâs thrashing upwards, so addicted to the rough collision of your sensitive spots against his fat head. Pulling out such fucked-out moans from you already, âBut mâspposed to be making you feel happy-â
Your fingers deftly find themselves on Chosoâs temping throat, right above his racing pulse. You tighten your nails just enough to leave five matching crescents to match the rest of his marked-up body.
âChoââ you puff in a sultry groan against his ear. âAll I want is for you to fill me up right now.â
And then heâs spilling into you in thick, hot dredge after dredge of his potent seed - before youâve even finished your sentence. It overfills your pre-painted cunt, that obscene white slopping out of your slit and onto where your hips rocked against your boyfriendâs even harder. A creamy white ring forming mouthwateringly. Relentlessly.Â
âSee?â Choso couldnât - vision blurry, ears stuffed with cotton. âI donât care what any sleazy manager has to say, youâre perfect for me.â A gentle kiss is placed on his pouty, worried lips and shit you still didnât show any signs of slowing down, overstimulating him to tears. You trace his furious marks, âNâ pick me up from work tomorrow in your skimpiest muscle tee~â
⥠GETO SUGURU - Overtime?
A lewd smack! is all thatâs ringing in your ears right now, so loud over the distant hum of the photocopier. Accompanied shortly by Getoâs sing-song rasp of, âHeh, missinâ our reservation for this- Are you the one havinâ a bad day or am I?â
Before you can answer, youâre being gifted with another mean kiss of your boyfriendâs palm against your bulging pussy. Smack! Lingering on the nudge of where he could feel your sloppy hole mending around his girthy shaft, before dancing upwards to grip your hair in a sultry hold.Â
Pulling your entire weight up, up, up like he didnât care about the way he was treating you like some ragdoll right now. Up to drag his lips towards your ear, âDoesnât matter, because mâstill fuckinâ you just the same.â
âS-Suguââ your breaths crack with need when heâs pushing in a harsh thrust to slam back into the very bottom of your poor pussy. Eyes darting to the tiny window of your office photocopy room, âSugu, weâre going to get caught.â
âAnd yet, sheâs still hah- sucking me up as sluttily as ever.â he grins, tilting his head back to get those long, inky strands out of his face. He chuckles at the obscene sight of your cunt stretched to her limits, struggling, and drooling a sweet, sweet gloss down his length. âWhatâs with the ngh- attitude now? You said you wanted to feel better about working overtime so here we are.â
You bite down on your lower lip to hold back your moans when his fat tip draws a solid, straight line across your bruised cervix. Slamming forwards to have you scrambling forwards into some more important paperwork you really should be looking over right now.Â
âI did but-â
âProblem solved then.â Geto lets out a low whistle, sounding so utterly smug when he pulls your hips deeper into his. âNow let me make this shitty workload hah- so much better for you, gorgeous.â
Honestly, when you told your dear boyfriend that youâd have to cancel tonightâs date because of a sudden deadline for tomorrow, you felt guilty. Working after everyone else had left, spewing out upset little apologies until he told you heâd come over to the office to âhelp you take your mind off of things.â
You just didnât expect itâd end up like this.Â
Smack!
Geto scoffs, âAww documents have you zoning out on me again, pretty girl? Take a break, didnât I tell ya you donât have to worry about work and all those stupid things when youâre with me?â
Your knees weaken involuntarily when his gruff question is followed by such an unapologetic crash into your ravaged g-spot. Thankfully being held up by one of Getoâs strong arms to fuck yourself back all the way from his red, weepy tip to that see-through ring dredged up on his thick base. Somehow, youâre managing to gasp out, âN-no, I was justâŚâ
âN-n-no, you were just zoning out, thatâs what.â heâs mocking your answer in an overly-dramatic higher pitch, adding a few extra moans you were spilling with every harsh slam after slam of his hips. âWhat did I tell you now, relax. Let me fuck this shitty overtime and that shitty boss outta ya cute lilâ head, gorgeous. You and her-â His red-rimmed eyes, drunk on the feeling of your slicked walls enveloping him, lock on the sight of his curved dick disappearing so easily in and out of you. â-donât have to worry about a thing right now.â
It was that same little promise - the one heâd whispered over and over into your sagging open mouth when heâd first ambushed you in the photocopy room. Bending you over the nearest flat surface before ramming into you all those thick, greedy inches of his long-needy cock.
And here he still was.Â
Splatters of your syrupy slick coats his toned pelvis with every jagged thrust, fucking you so deep - so disrespectfully - into the office desk. Your feet donât even touch the ground now, mind spinning and syrupy. Getoâs bending his own to angle up exactly to hit the bullseye of your sweet spots. All those familiarly mapped-out areas to drive anything and everything out of your mind but him and the temptation for more more more-
Click!
Both of you are raising your heads in sync at the distinct clamor of an opening door somewhere in the office - shit, was someone doing patrols at this time?
Your jaw drops open in shock - and the feeling of your boyfriend sliding two slender fingers to your pulsing clit. Drawing rough, skimming circles on the bundle of nerves. He has you jolting and arching your back right into him, his arms - exactly where he loved to have you.Â
âNow weâre-â your words come in strangled little stutters, mindlessly bouncing your ass back onto his cock. Feeling the sinful tremors run down your spine with each slam, â-weâre really gonna get hah- caught. And Iâm not even halfway through my project yet.â
And Geto - that smug bastard - sounds amused. He thinks heâll have a ah- talk with your boss later about piling on workloads later. But for now, he sounds so fucking content when heâs musing, âBetter cum fast before they give you more than overtime, pretty girl.â Before planting a deceivingly chaste peck on your lips, âThough, I wouldnât say ânoâ to havinâ a cute lilâ housewife to spoil all day either.â
⥠RYOMEN SUKUNA - QUIET TIME!
âOh, Kunaââ
âNow thatâs music to my ears.â Sukuna smirks darkly, lips searing in a trail right down your arched spine. Two inhumanly large hands massage down your back, pulling you against his sculpted front. âSo much better to hear you say mâname than complain about some fuckinâ eugh-â His tone trembles in distaste, â-office drama.â
Scoffing, âNo need to be so mean, Kuna. You really shouldâve heard what Mrs. Smith down at-â
That little tangent earns you a sharp smack! to the fat of your bare ass, cupping the little tremors with a chuckle. He hums with a mocking lilt in his baritone voice, âYouâre testing my patience~â Sukuna goes back to kneading at the stressed knots in your body. âShut up and let me massage you, woman.â
And oh you shouldâve learned your lesson - shouldâve taken this rare, sweet little moment youâd gotten from your rough boyfriend. Shouldâve done anything other than huff out, âUgh, if only youâd heard what she said, ruined my whole-â
âLift your hips.â
Your eyes widen at the sudden interruption, âWh-what?â
âLift your hips goddammit.â
Itâs all you can do to mindlessly head his gruffed out words, legs stuttering and shaky when you get up on all fours. A gasp rips from your throat when Sukuna shuffles into the gap between your pliant body and the silken bedsheets. Not stopping until his hot breath was puffing against your sopping slit, your eyes mere inches away from his massive erection. Throbbing thickly and outlined with precum through his boxers.Â
Your mouth waters, âK-Kuna what-â
âSo it really takes this to get me back on your mind, huh, brat?â heâs cutting you off with another branding smack on your ass - this time, the very rounded tips of his thick fingers just grazing against your dripping folds. âCouldnât stop talkinâ about some fuckinâ Mrs. Smith even when Iâm right here.â
âAre you jealous?â you muse, brows turning upwards in confusion. âBecause I can assure you-â
Before you can run your mouth again, Sukunaâs cutting you off with one hand reaching down to wrap around your throat. The other pulls your shaky hips down to sit on his face.Â
âHowâs this for jealous?â He grunts, an obscene slurping noise pouring into your hazy bedroom, eyes rolling to the back of his head at this messy kiss with your needy cunt. âGonna make you forget about those shitty people. Just focus on me.â
Youâre managing to wrangle your greedy gaze over your shoulder to spy his lewdly wet smirk, glistening down with a glossed cover of your slick. Theyâre so pretty, so kiss-bruised in your favorite shade of pink when they wrap around your throbbing cunt to give a harsh suck. âWhat? Got a problem, woman?â
You wine softly in protest, your lower lip jutting out in a pout that makes his clothed cock just coat down his fat tip with syrupy precum. Opening your mouth to retort and-
In all of two seconds, Sukunaâs hand snug around your throat drops down to tug on his boxers. Tall, angry erection hitting your parted lips with a soft thwack! It doesnât stay there for long - no, because you feel that familiar pressure back on your throat again, and his achy cock being bullied down, down, down your throat.Â
âActually, donât answer that.â heâs letting out a strained groan, sanity dancing away with every clench of your tight throat around his glistening shaft. Holding you still with the hand on your throat, Sukunaâs powerful thigh muscles strain when heâs fucking up into your heavenly mouth slow, sultry. Spitting to coat him in all your sweet saliva, âConsider this quiet time, just shut up and take my cock.â
Your eyes are watering, Sukunaâs girth rubbing against every part of your plushy mouth. Swirling a pool of salty precum on your tongue. You canât do anything but keen brokenly around that warm weight when long, thick fingers are spreading your puffy folds to wrangle his long tongue in deeper. Textures of his tastebuds grazing over and over against your spongy entrance - your clit.Â
âHngh- mmpf-â youâre jutting your hips traitorously. Dragging your slobbering pussy up and down his thorough lips, giving longing, drunken licks up from your weepy base to your hot clit. âKuna-â
He breaks away with a sinful smack! Your sensitive bud being tugged along with snapping strings of delicate precum and slick.
âMhm, thatâs what I like-â heâs slurring out words mixing together with need. Free hand coming down to toy your clit between two rolling fingers. And you could tell how much he liked this, fat shaft twitching animalistically inside your mouth. Nudging his leaking head at the back of your throat, itâs only with how long youâve been with Sukuna that you manage not to gag. â-to have you shut up on my cock this way. That pretty mouth is better used for something other than rememberinâ some shitty people when youâre with me. They can fuck right off with the disrespect towards my woman.â
Itâs all you can do to keep your jaw slacking further and further with every dragged-out smack of Sukunaâs heavy balls against your face. His hips using you like some glorified cocksleeve, ruthless in his pace. Molding your mouth to the shape of him while he does the very same with yours.
âF-fuuuck-â you manage to gasp out through the drooling edges of your lips. âIt feels so- nghââ Moans getting lost when Sukuna flicks your throbbing clit slowly, nudging with the very tip of his dark fingernails. âYouâre being so-â
âSo loud.â he finishes your own sentence for you. Grinning a grin that sends shivers up your spine, right to where he was stuffing your mouth shut with all long inches of his cock. Murmuring dangerously around your sloppy hole, âInterrupt quiet time again and you donât get to cum, brat.â
⥠GOJO SATORU - Unmistakably depraved.
âFuuuuck, sweetheart.â Gojoâs whispering, over and over. As if he canât - wonât - manage to articulate anything else right now. The honeyed words wrenching out of him with each sticky crash of his shaft down your sloppy slit in this firm mating press. âDo you know how hngh- long Iâve missed this sweet cunt?â
You donât have to answer, and the echoing smack! of his too-sensitive balls against the curve of your ass is enough of one for him. Making his eyes gleam with such a feral glint, traveling straight to where he was pressing in bullying little grinds past your clamping walls.Â
Itâs been so long - too long - about a whole week since your pussy-whipped boyfriend was able to have his fill of you.
A soft pad of his thumb rolls in a languid circle over your needy clit. Sending white-hot shockwaves that have you jolting the balls of your feet to greedily swallow up even more throbbing inches of him.Â
âFuck, forgot how tight you s-squeeze me when I do that.â Gojo eyes dance to the back of his head with every bottom-out hit against your clingy mess of a cunt. Crashing so messily onto every velvety inch of your cunt. It only takes a few drags of your slobbering walls down his length for your dear boyfriend to run his mouth, âForgot allll about this because of some- hngh- some mournng for a fucking fictional character-â
âMy favorite character, Toru!â you exclaim, through furrowed brows. Both of you are shocked at the fact that youâre still managing to speak in coherent sentences - just means he hasnât fucked you good enough yet, he muses with his syrupy, pussydrunk mind. âHe was my- my favorite and he died and-â
Youâre immediately being shut up by two sweet lips planting on your own, immediately moving to suck on your tongue so filthily. âWell, Iâm your favorite boyfriend-â Your only, but semantics. Gojo whines - whines, âShouldnât I- hngh- be more important?â
As if to help you make your decision, heâs burrowing his cock in such needy thrusts. And Gojo canât help but crane his neck to bite down on your frantically racing pulse, feeling himself salivate with how well youâre milking each and every single vexing ram of his hips. Just spearing the hotly saturated tip into your spongy g-spots, so fucking big that every stroke feels like a brush against your throat, an indent into the plush walls of your pussy, wrapping and molded around his girth.Â
Another bite to your neck at your silence - sharp canines just shy of drawing blood. And you swear Gojoâs eyes spark with an unnatural lightning blue when he devours you with a greedy stare, âAnswer me, sweetheart.â
âYou a-are.â Is all you can gasp out, but thatâs not enough for the great Gojo Satoru. Youâre instantly earning a rosy pout and a loaded smack! right on the bullseye of your glistening clit, faintly you think you hear the crackle of jujutsu. Thighs burning at the sheer stretch of being folded down, down, down until your knees knocked against your tits. âYouâre more- hah! Fuck fuck fuck donâtâ youâre more important!â
This seems to soothe your jealous boyfriend a bit, but it still doesnât stop him from placing such brutal thrusts on your poor, ravaged pussy. Bruising. Sloppy.Â
Youâre whining so brokenly, âFuck, right there- feels too good- hngh!â
âMhm, exactly what I thought.â Another explosive slap to your sensitive nub, humming with power, and Gojo throws his head back at how much it makes you gush so wetly around his thick hilt. âNow, was that- ngh- was that so hard?â Spitting out little profanities into your lips, as if the man he was jealous over wasnât a few pixels, âThe f-fucker- Had to wait a whole week before I got to comfort my sad girl? Iâd kill him myself.â
You canât even formulate a response to that - not even if you wanted to. Because with increasingly sloppy drags of his cock against your walls, Gojo only grows more and more heated.Â
âFuck- makinâ my girl so upset. Gonna fuck all thoughts outta him for ya.â Babbling out little curses a mile a minute, swift pace bruising your spring cervix, your g-spot. A thin trickle of drool trails messily in-between your clashing kisses, only growing every time heâs ramming into your gripping cunt. âGonna make you cum- make you mine.â Difficult, even with how you were clinging onto his every rough, angled thrust, and you donât think Gojo even realizes the possessive little spanks heâs repeatedly leaving on your puffy clit. âWonât you cum like a good girl fâme, sweetheart?â
Heâs moaning at the sloppy way you listen to his ragged plea, letting out such pretty moans into the heady air when you fall back into your high. Toes curling, jolts of needy pleasure running down your spine, such a mess.Â
It makes Gojo falter in his tempo, it makes the sharp bones on his toned hips slam into you even harder, stuttering and rutting forwards like some animal in heat that canât bear to do anything but be buried well inside you. It makes him cum.Â
âOh- fuck, Toru sâin so deep.â You mewl, too cockdrunk to say anything else. To feel anything but the slow, sultry filling of your quivering cunt. Rope after rope of his hot cum painting the mess of your branded walls inside, and each time heâs fucking his cum even deeper you feel a lewd whimper of his name leave you. Vision tinging with need, with the feeling of being so overfilled you could barely breathe. âOh- oh my god I feel it coming-â
Your words hitch in your throat when Gojo - cock still angry and twitching with faint wisps of trickling cum - plugs a slender finger into your bulging cunt. Stopping the overflow, the grins, âHope youâre on the pill, my girl, because weâre not done until you forget.â
A/N. Ouu yâall shouldâve seen the way I was CACKLING writing Tojiâs ending.
Plagiarism not authorized.
#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#gojo x reader#geto x reader#sukuna x reader#nanami x reader#gojo smut#geto smut#sukuna smut#nanami smut#tonywrites#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#choso x reader#choso smut#toji x reader#toji smut#jjk x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader smut#gojo x reader smut#toji x reader smut#satoru gojo x reader#toji fushiguro smut#nanami x reader smut#choso x reader smut#geto x reader smut
15K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âłËËËAlastor x Wife!ReaderËËË â´
â Summary: Lucifer gets a little too brazen with Alastor's darling wife. Guess the Ruler of Hell would just have to learn a lesson about who you belong to.
â Warnings: fem!reader, she/her pronouns used, jealous!alastor, soft comforting shower sex, knotting, alastor has a tail, consent, making out, soft kisses, biting, marking kink, alstor laps up the readers blood because he bites a liiiitle too hard, creampie, banter between alastor and lucifer, as well as banter between the reader and angel
â Word Count: 1,972
Alastor was quite the jealous type.Â
You were his wife in life and death. To say he was protective of you was an understatement. So, it only made sense that Alastor would lose his composure when the ruler of hell himself arrived at the Hazbin Hotel.Â
Lucifer was a rather charming man, but you were spoken for. So when he grasped your hand and placed a chaste kiss on the back of your palm, your hand yanked away in the blink of an eye. You could have sworn you heard a crackling growl escape your husband's lips as he watched Lucifer offer you a lustful gaze-Â and that was simply unacceptable.Â
"I see you've met my wife!" Alastor let out a forced chuckle as he looped his arm around your waist, pulling you close to his side. You let out a sigh of relief. All thanks to your husband's rescue. Lucifer gave Alastor a pointed look before he blurted out, "You're joking... right?" He scoffed.Â
Your face scrunched up in anger at Lucifer's rude remark. "Oh, he's as serious as a heart attack." You spat, snaking your own arm around Alastor's back. You squeezed his waist, a habit of yours that let your dear husband know when you were livid.Â
"But- look at you! You're gorgeous, sweetheart, and he's just... freaky." You were about to snap back before your husband's maniacal laughter tore through the room. "Ha Ha! That's rich coming from the short stack!" Alastor quipped, grip tensing around your waist. Lucifer's chest puffed up in defense before he let out an airy laugh.Â
"Aha! The height I lack up here, I surely make up for below the belt! Maybe I can show your wife sometime." Lucifer shot you a playful wink, causing your face to scrunch up in disgust. Alastor tensed beside you before he let out another forced laugh, ducking low to get in Lucifer's face. "Ha Ha! Fuck you." Your husband spat, voice missing its usual radio static tone.Â
Before the situation could escalate further, Charlie intervened. Pushing her father away from the tense atmosphere while mouthing a sympathetic "Sorry!" your way. The aura in the room was stiff. You could certainly cut the tension with a butter knife. "Damn, smiles! Looks like lil' Luci himself has got eyes for your girl!" Angel stated before taking a swig of his cocktail.Â
You turned your head in Angel's direction. Shooting him a warning glare. The last thing you wanted was for Angel to get caught in the crossfire of your husband's anger. Alastor remained quiet before he slowly began walking toward the staircase. You could tell he was seething with how his ears twitched atop his head. Your husband flickered up the steps without a word, making you worry.Â
"Damn it, Angel! You knew he was pissed enough as is, no need to poke the bear!" You sighed, rubbing your temples as you made your way over to the bar. Husk poured you a drink, shaking his head in agreement. "Dont'cha mean poke the deer?" Angel chuckled, patting your back in a lighthearted manner. Husk cursed under his breath at Angel's remark.Â
"Cut that shit out, or he'll put you on his next fuckin' broadcast," Husk grumbled, cleaning a glass with a worn-down rag. You sipped your drink before rubbing your temples once more, shaking your head in annoyance. "I should probably go check in on him..." You spoke to yourself before turning on your heel, waving a small goodbye to your two good buddies.Â
"She's in for a loooong night!" Angel giggled, causing Husk to flick his forehead as a warning to "Shut the fuck up."
You took a breath before carefully opening your shared bedroom door. "Darling?" You called out, descending further into the space as you scanned the room for your husband. You peacefully made steps toward your private bathroom, having heard the shower running from beyond the door. To your luck, the door was left unlocked, making it easy for you to slip inside.Â
The bathroom was full of steam as your eyes trailed to the red tufts of hair reflecting through the clear glass shower door. Alastor heard you come in, but he still remained silent. Trying his best to cool off. He hated losing his composure more than anything. Carefully, you began ridding yourself of your garments, leaving your clothes in a pile beside Alastor's. You slid the glass door open, stepping into the shower with your husband.Â
Alastor's ears were pinned against his head as he stood underneath the shower head, allowing the water to cascade down his face. His back was toward you. Your husband's hands were placed in front of him on the cold tiles. Keeping him stabilized. "Al, my love? Is it alright if I touch you?" You whispered softly from where you stood behind him. A moment passed before he nodded in agreement, still remaining silent.Â
Slowly, you wrapped your arms around him. Allowing your hands to caress his midsection all the way up his chest. You rested your head in between his shoulder blades, pressing your chest flush against his back. Alastor let out a deep sigh, your touch bringing him much-needed comfort. "That impudent man.." Your husband muttered, ears twitching in annoyance as he did so. You rubbed circles into his chest, placing gentle kisses against his back.Â
"He's a jerk, Al. I'm all yours, forever and always," Your lips curled into a smile toward the end of your sentence as you felt his tail wagging, brushing against your lower tummy. Your husband's shoulders eased up from your words. He let out a breath before turning on his heel. Alastor's hands immediately cupped your face, doubling over to capture your lips with his. Your eyes fluttered shut, hands rubbing your husband's sides lovingly as your mouths molded perfectly against one another.Â
Your shared embrace lasted a few beats longer before your husband pulled back, half-lidded crimson eyes gazing down at you. "Indeedy, my doe. You're all mine! I suppose I'll have to make it evident to the short stack... and anyone else who dares to court you." His voice dipped low; as did his wandering hands. Alastor's pointed nails dug into the back of your thighs as he hoisted you up. On instinct, your legs wrapped around his slender waist.Â
A pleasant gasp escaped you as you felt your husband's hard length brush against your core. Alastor let out a deep growl against the nape of your neck as he nipped at the sensitive flesh there. "Alastor..." You whined. Tipping your head back so your husband could have better access. A shiver ran down your spine when your back collided with the cool tile walls. Alastor bit a little too harshly between the juncture of your throat and shoulder.Â
A bit of blood trickled down your collarbone, but your husband was quick to lap it up. A deep groan from him sent a rush of heat down to your core. "Divine, my little doe. Absolutely delectable," Alastor mumbled against your sternum before one of his hands slipped between your bodies. He rubbed the flushed tip of his cock between your folds, groaning at the feeling of your slick. "May I, my darling?" Alastor whispered, lips ghosting over yours as he waited patiently for your approval.
"Yes, please..." You sighed, burying your hands into his soaked two-toned locks. Your husband slowly pushed himself past the tight ring of your pussy. Capturing your lips at the same time, drinking up all of your moans as he stretched you open. Your eyes rolled back into your head when Alastor bottomed out inside you. Slowly, you caressed his sensitive ears. Pride pooled in your chest when your husband twitched wildly inside you from the gesture.Â
Your lips pulled back from his when Alastor began thrusting into you. His movements were sharp but shallow, not wanting to pull back more than he had to from the warmth of your pussy. Your husband's head fell forward, forehead resting flush against your shoulder. Alastor groaned against your damp skin as your walls clenched tightly around his throbbing cock. All you could do was moan in pleasure as your husband fucked into you perfectly.Â
"Mine, all mine..." Alastor huffed out before suckling at the base of your neck. You could feel your husband's knot begin to swell inside you as your own release approached rapidly. Apsentmindly, Alastor's thumb dipped between your bodies. He rubbed at your clit expertly as he jackhammered up into you. Your legs tightened around his waist as the coil within your tummy was only moments from snapping. "I'm yours, all yours..."Â
Your words sent Alastor over the edge. He moaned loudly into your neck as his hips stilled, emptying his load deep inside you. The feeling of your husband cumming inside you was enough to trigger your own orgasm. Alastor hissed as he felt your pussy gush around his cock, squeezing him like a vise. After a few moments, you felt Alastor's knot begin to deflate. Allowing his now softening cock to slip out of your inviting heat. "You truly are just darling. How did I get so lucky?" Alastor chuckled as he lifted his head to gaze into your eyes.Â
A bashful smile crossed your features as Alastor slowly lowered your thighs from off his waist. Being sure to hold your hips, stabilizing your trembling legs. "Oh, hush! I'm the lucky one." You giggled, untangling your hands from his hair. Allowing your palms to cup his face, pulling him down for a chaste kiss. Alastor kept his eyes open as you kissed, admiring your lovely visage. After a moment, you pulled back, nuzzling your nose into his. "Now, let's get washed up before heading back out there, yeah?"Â
Alastor and you emerged from the room a little while later. Meeting up with the group from where they gathered in the foyer. Charlie cheerfully waved you and your husband over, and you didn't miss the way Lucifer scowled at Alastor. "We were wondering where you lovebirds wandered off to," Vaggie stated, scooting over on the couch to allow you both to sit. Swiftly, Alastor sat on the sofa before pulling you into his lap. A smile etched into your face as your husband's arms looped around your frame, large palms caressing the tops of your thighs.Â
You heard Lucifer grumble under his breath from the public display of affection. Your friends, on the other hand, had their jaws on the floor. Alastor rarely showed his physical admiration toward you in front of them. So, to say they were shocked was an understatement. "Told ya they snuck away to fuck! Look at her neck, haha- Husk! You owe me that hundred bucks," Angel blurted out. Laughing his ass off. Heat rushed to your face from your friend's crass words. Alastor, on the other hand, glared at Lucifer. His smile stretched from ear to ear as the ruler of hell fumed.Â
"Angel-! Husk-?! You made a bet on whether or not Alastor and I would... ah, you fuckers!" Embarrassment flooded your entire being, hands darting up to cover your face. Alastor let out a loud chuckle from your adorable reaction. "No, toots. We're not the fuckers! You're the one who got fucked, aha!" You quickly got up from your spot atop Alastor's lap, storming over to Angel. "Husk, you're next!" You shouted, chasing Angel around the lobby. "Leave me out of this! That dumbass wouldn't shut up until I accepted the bet." Husk grumbled, not entertaining the bullshit.Â
All the while, Alastor was giving Lucifer a sharp look with that shit-eating grin still illuminating his features. "As you can see, there's no need for you to show my wife your little chum below the belt. My darling is more than satisfied in my care!"
#hazbin alastor#hazbin hotel#alastor#hazbin hotel x reader#hazbin hotel x you#hazbin hotel smut#alastor smut#alastor x you#alastor x reader#hazbin hotel alastor#hazbin hotel x y/n#hazbin hotel imagine#alastor imagine#alastor hazbin hotel
9K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ââ â ! â FEARLESS, STUPID
tw. a/b/o, military au, dystopian au, noncon, threesome, heat, dumbification, double penetration, patronization/ degradation, praise kink, daddy kink, dom/sub themes, choking, anal play, a lot of spit and cum, size kink, tummy bulging, mentions of human captives, kinda forced prostitution wordcount. 9.8k
a/n. I had a lot of fun writing this one bc itâs just extremely fairycore and indulgent. heavily inspired by rhi and her incredible brain for writing the hand that feeds!!! I love that fic and have always wanted to write smt set in vaguely the same world. thank you to everyone who beta read as well I appreciate it soooo much âĄâĄ
geto suguru, kong shiu, fushiguro toji x fem!reader
The air is dry and cold, enough to hurt on the way in. Itâs cold enough for your warm air to come back out and form droplets on your nose that drip into the snow.
Your head down, crouched in the smallest shape you can make yourself, is how you find yourself drifting in and out of focus. Not only are you cold and hungry, but itâs been long enough for the scent of smoke and ash and foul, sour fear to have started losing itâs smell. You canât even expend the energy to move your head to the side and look, without getting tired. The crunching of the heavy boots in the snow is the only thing thatâs pulling you back into it. That and the occasional clang of the line of cuffs shaking around someoneâs wrists.
Itâs gone quiet now.
You wonder if others have fallen asleep. Youâre not far off yourself. When some commotion happens over by the gates, some of the uniformed figures rush to go look, feet kicking up snow as they go â Itâs a blur of shouts and orders, before the loud hum of an armored vehicle stops not too far away. Thatâs all it takes to wake you up again, and despite yourself, your arms start shaking in their place behind your back. The cold of the metal radiates all through your bones.
You realize youâre scared. Thatâs the thumping between your ears.
âLieutenant. Good evening, Sir.â
A soft, almost warm voice stands in stark contrast against the cold of the surroundings when the feet stop a few steps short of the kneeling row of people. âAt ease, soldier.â He sounds older than some of the youthful faces youâve seen here, dragging people around by their ankles to stuff them into loaded trucks. But not old. Not nearly old enough to carry the weight he does. âWhatâs all this?â the voice pivots, aimed now towards your group. A few of the women beside you uneasily shuffle in their places.
âCaptives from a raid by the fifth division this morning. They interfered with the commissionâs supply line when they tried to escape.â
You smell smoke with each breath. The man makes a soft humming noise, before he scans the row of kneeling people again. âSo why are they still here? We have plenty of mouths to feed already.â You have seen what they do with prisoners here. Just this one, long day has shown you all you need to know. Your life will be short and unnoticed, and if youâre lucky, you wonât go through hell before youâre shot between your eyes. The cold air makes clouds in front of your face, as the steam rises above the snow into the black night. âBeta's?â
âYes, Sir.â
You strain your neck to tilt your head up. Youâre not sure why you do it. Maybe itâs the wrongful association of that voice, smooth and lithe and easy- with the pain youâve witnessed. You donât have much hope of making it out, and though you could beg, youâre not even sure if they see you as human enough to consider a plea a plea. Your eyes glide up the perfectly fitted suits, dark gray and gold until you find the face of the leaderâ and startle. Long, black hair is tied into a sloppy bun in his neck, and long bangs almost hide one eye from view.
But the eyes are striking and sharp and long lashes frame them against pale skin, and you canât look away when his lips form the words. âSo, kill them.â His cigarette burns bright orange when he takes another pull.
The younger of the two only lets out the briefest breath. â...Yes, Sir.â
The fear makes the pitched whimper get stuck in your throat, and more puffy clouds drift out of your lips when you start to shuffle in a panic. Not fight, you donât ever fight. The man turns on his heel. And youâre not the only one, as soon cries and sniffles and the petrified glances only set you off more. Your eyes drop to the muddied, dirty patches of snow that the cars drove through, the people around the camp; as your stomach turns and your bottom lip starts to wobble. You knew this is how youâd turn out.
As soon as they put the cuffs on and tossed you onto the ground to wait⌠your own whimpering just melts into that of the others, but peaks when a hand grabs you by the hair and yanks you up, then lifts you by your arm. âNo, no, stop!â The girls around you start screaming too, one grabbing at your arms to pull you back down. But the soldier doesnât hesitate to kick her in the nose, as you cry, trembling like a kitten picked up by her neck.
Everyoneâs scared for themselves, but theyâre scared for you too, and you for them. âStop, please! Please!â They cry. The blood thumping between your ears makes it hard to focus on anything but the painful grip on you, and the disgusted face of the man before you. When you donât make any effort to fight, he drops you back down into the cold snow, and instead aims the long barrel of his gun straight at you.
You canât even look away, as your heart rate slows. As you watch the small snowflakes come from the sky to meet you.
âWait.â The voice returns when he stops halfway to the car, and makes your eyes shoot up to find his face, as shivers roll down your back. You know youâre stinking up the place, as the placating hands of the girls around you reach to brush fingers. Itâs not much, but allows you to take a sniveling breath. âThis oneâs an Omega⌠Settle down, soldier. Weâre not trying to hurt, are we?â The buzzcutâs eyes widen slightly, maybe as he takes a first good look at you and notices the smaller frame, big doe-like eyes, the softer set of your face and demeanor. Just as quickly as he gives you another up and down, he steps aside and lowers his heavy-duty gun back to the ground.
The older one takes a step back towards you. Your face must be windbitten, lips cracked and cold and stained with tears where you sit, but the noiret doesnât falter as he drops into a squat before you. His face breaks out into a soft smile, and his hand rises to brush along your cheek, avoiding the black eye as he goes. âYouâre a rare find. You on blockers?â Not enough recent ones to keep out all of the scent, clearly.
Itâs not a question that needs answering, but as his thumb brushes over your lip, you find yourself giving the smallest nod. Gently, careful not to make any harsh movements. He does the same when he helps you right yourself back onto your knees, and then gives you a slow, calculated trace with his ocean-dark, silvery eyes. âSmart. We almost missed out on you with all the Beta stench.â A small furrow worms between his brows. âAre there others?â He asks, and then gives a swift continuation. âDonât lie. If you lie Iâll know.â
Your voice cracks when you start. âI- If I tell you- what will happen to them?â
With only the slightest bit of hesitation, he seems to mull it over. Sharp, angular features soften just a bit as he draws his hand back from your face to run it under his nose instead. And whatever he smells must soothe the urge to get angry at being questioned, because his cheeks push up genially until his eyes are practically just moons. âHowâs this? Iâll be fair, after hearing whatever information you have.â The anxiety ebbs and flows as you look to the faces at your side, then swallow.
Your heart hammers wildly in your chest. You have no reason to lie. Thereâs no one left that didnât get shot as they ran⌠You clear your strained voice with a tight cough. âI- this is all thatâs left. Thereâs no one else. We had people who escaped before you even closed in. B-but there werenât any Omegaâs left, the last raid already took them all. Thatâs all I know.â You try to keep your bottom lip from wobbling as you talk, ignoring the cold of the tears that are now freezing on your lashes.
Those dark, unrelenting eyes donât waver as you speak, and you canât help but wonder what it is he sees. Surely he knows, you wouldnât need to lie. Just as you start getting anxious at the silence, he gets up from the floor, before dusting impatient hands over his pristine jacketâ and a saccharine smile slips back onto his lips as he waves a hand. âBring the Omega.â You jump when the soldier from earlier immediately starts yanking at your chains, but thatâs it. Itâs not in your nature to fight back. Then the Lieutenant walks back to the car as another opens it for him, and casts a final glance your way.
The smile doesnât fall when he shifts that gaze to the side, and sucks his teeth. âKill the monkeys.â
+
Thereâs nothing more embarrassing than having to fight your nature at every turn. Youâre confronted with it more than youâve ever been before, when they drag you across the cold tiles with your legs kicking, tears rolling in thick beads down your face and neck. Youâre not a fighter. Youâre not made for it. At every chance, your body chooses the easiest way out, oblige now, suffer later. Even when your mind screams at you to run, bite and kick and escape â you stay down. Cold metal slices into the tender and sore skin of your wrists when they yank you up another few feet, before dropping you onto the floor next to the makeshift desk.
Youâre sniveling like a child. The man behind the desk looks at the several soldiers who stay put, before lifting an eyebrow.
âLieutenant Geto says youâre to clean her up for processing.â One of the men sighs, before glaring down at you with a tight-lipped frown. It sets the hairs on your neck on end to feel such blatant displeasure from an Alpha.
The lighter haired young man stands from the chair at that, and gives you a quick once over. âFor the barracks or to be sent to the commission?â He smiles when you look up at him, gentler, then places a warm hand on the top of your head to start soothing you. Itâs enough to make your lip wobbly. The little bit of warmth isnât enough⌠but it feels so nice. So good, to have a caring touch.
One of the other soldiers takes the heavy strap off his shoulder to put the gun down, and grunts. âNeither.â His top lip lifts into a scowl as he glares at the corner of the room, before turning to look down at you too. âPersonal pick, I heard.â
The other soldier remains at the door, but clicks his tongue. âAnd weâre supposed to keep our mouths shut about it.â
âYou ever had an Omega?â The one asks the other, nervously grinding his gun in circles. âI havenât. Yet weâre going to war for âem⌠Only for pompous pricks to get first pick of the litter because theyâre bold enough not to report to the commission.â The soldier grins without any amusement from across you, and you canât help but hide more into the leg of the man whoâs still touching you kindly. âGoinâ to war for pussies like yours⌠must make you something real special, right? But youâre unreported. Whatâs keeping me from just⌠taking you for myself?â Then he looks between the two other men. âIâm even willing to share between the three of us if youâd help out. Keep some things quiet.â
âYou said the Lieutenant picked her out because he liked her, right?â The lighter haired man runs his free hand through his undercut, then leans down to lift you under your arms and get you onto tired legs against him. âMeans you got something in return for keeping a secret already.â Heâs all wired muscle under the uniform he wears, and wraps his arm around the small of your back before picking you up entirely. âDonât do something stupid. Thereâs no place to keep her where some officer wouldnât smell her anyway. Canât keep her under your mattress like a pack of cards, can you?â He starts walking you towards the doors of a presumed bathroom without complaining, even though the other guy clicks his tongue.
âItadori. You think youâre helping out just being another dog for the commission?â
âInstead of a thief?â He pushes the door open with one hand, already walking through. âGo get your free drinks or cigarettes or whatever he promised you, and do your job. Iâm doing mine.â
The door falls shut with a loud noise behind you both, and you suck your bottom lip into your mouth. Your arms wrap a little tighter around his neck. âT-Thank you.â
His grey eyes find yours, before he smiles again. Softer. Heâs an Alpha too, but must come into contact with your kind more frequently. He feels gentler to the touch when he speaks. âDonât thank me yet.â Then he deposits you in a stained, old bathtub, and sighs before grabbing the showerhead. âLetâs get you cleaned up first. Ranking officers like their girls extra clean.â When you donât move, he goes to take off your dirty shirt, and you only shiver in place as it happens.
After a few seconds of silence where he brushes fingers over the unmarked stretch of your neck, you swallow tightly. âYou canât let me go, can you?â
Itadori turns up the water until itâs warm, and his brows flatten. ââŚNo. Iâm here to do a job. Iâm sorry.â You believe him. Doesnât make you feel any better, though.
+
The cot is barely big enough for you, and the cold from the floor radiates up through the ratty, old mattress into you. But itâs still better than sleeping in the bed where Geto sleeps, where he can get his hands all over you, hold you, cling to you. Youâre glad that the Lieutenant doesnât particularly care whether or not you shy back away from him for the night, as long as you donât act up when he wants you close. Itâs an unwritten contract he likes to pretend you have. As if you werenât forced into it. As if you had any choice.
The starchy sheets are cold too, they leave you shivering more than sleeping. When you walk through the halls youâre cold and barefoot and uncomfortable, but when youâre here youâre colder, naked and more uncomfortable.
You donât know that much about the army. You donât know that much about other things either, but you know that Omegaâs are few and far in between. You know they go for lots of money, money that even Geto doesnât have. You know that heâs using you to your full potential before his higher-ups find out, and that too much commotion would draw attention of the commission. Attention you donât want. When your teeth start chattering, the man in the large bed, with the soft pillows and body heat calls.
Says your name like he means it. Like he likes to whisper to get under your skin- holding your life between slim fingers. He sighs. âCome. Get into bed. I canât sleep when youâre not sleeping. And youâre not going to sleep when youâre shivering to death.â
âIâll sleep,â you softly assure, pull your thin blanket closer. Your feet are cold and the room isnât dark enough for it to actually happen. But you can pretend.
âIâm not asking.â You know heâs not. Maybe itâs because the alarm clock is showing an ungodly hourâ and heâs tired. It wouldnât be the first time his boot meets your cheek when you whine too much, displease him in ways Geto doesnât like. âCome.â
He yawns when opening the blankets, waves you closer. An Alpha demands, and your lungs ache to follow the order. It physically hurts to resist. Your thin layer of tears sit on your waterline for a while before you shift. Slip across the room naked, and crawl into the bed under his arm. âThatâs a good petâŚâ The panes of his chest are warm enough to have you melting like ice into his shape and mold yourself to him. Itâs in the weight of his arm over your waist as he pulls you in close. Tethers you. You want to be and stay mad. Frightened.
Itâs just⌠Getoâs scentâs become one you can bury yourself into. Your hands ball against his chest, and the fingers he presses into your hips stray down.
Your breathing hitches at the touch, and your stomach seems to want to crawl up into your mouth when he spreads your legs apart. âIâm hardly the worst one here. Get used to it already. People here are frustrated. Many of them havenât had an Omega in years.â His rough fingertips slide between your legs and trace over the raw, achy mess he made of you not hours before. Itâs sticky and uncomfortable, and you jerk when he rather impatiently starts thumbing your clit. It hurts- enough to make your face scrunch as you hide it into his pecks. âYou donât even know how lucky you are that Iâve kept you to myself.â
You do know that, though. Youâve passed by some of the barracks further away from the officer buildings. Youâve smelled the Omega fear, the blood and sweat and ruts; or what itâs like for a person to beg for a moment of reprieve. You have not a scratch on you, and you should be more grateful than you are. That youâre not taking a whole divisionâs sexual frustration to keep them from killing each other. When his fingers slide the wetness, remnants of slick and cum back into you and force your pussy to stretch again- you start sniffling against him. âI know I am,â you whimper, biting your lip. Itâs not enough to just be this. You canât just lay and wish for it all to go away. You have to be a participant, or Geto might switch you out.
As you whimper, swallowing back the tears- he presses his lips against your forehead. âCanât help but cry? Poor baby.â He grinds the fleshy part of his palm against your pussy, breathing against you. âTell me what it feels like.â
âI- Feels- b-big,â you choke out, twitching when his fingers curl into you and fuck deeper until they stroke much deeper than your own. The coldness fades a little when he rolls you over onto your back and gets on top, pinning you with his thigh. âGeto-sama- Please stop, Iâm still- sore. It- it hurts really bad.â
With a slight frown, he pulls his fingers out of you and wipes them on your thigh, before sighing. Your eyes crack open at the lack of touch. His long black hair falls down over his shoulders, as he holds himself above youâ and stares at you for a moment too long. One where he seems to consider your feelings at least a little, for once, brushing his clean thumb along your neck and shoulder. âIâm going back to the front soon. Do you know what that means?â
Youâre not sure if itâs meant to be patronizing⌠but you donât know. The wet, cold numbness that returns to your cunt is an unexpected unease. You wanted to stop. You did. But when he sits back on his heels and looks at you for a few seconds in abject silence, the distance feels too far. Geto comes back to you with a furrowed brow, before a line of kisses is pressed along your jaw and neck, where he takes a deep breath and makes your entire body purr. âMeans youâll be passed on to some other scum.â He almost growls when he says it, urges your one leg over his thigh to make room.
âI put in a good word that if I come back youâll come back to me- butâŚâ His sharp eyes find yours blown out and dark, as he pulls you closer to his hips and rolls himself against you. His hard cock- heâs always hard when youâre in his bed, bops as he grabs himself and pumps a few achingly slow strokes. A translucent drop of precum drops to your pussy, and he spits on his hand and your pussy for good measure. âIâll be two months without this soft Omega cunt squeezing me to sleep.â As he groans and slides the flushed head of his cock against you, he presses his weight into you again. âLet me use you. Or see what fucking happens.â
+
The hearth burns at the far end of the pristine, wooden room. Enough to make your hands clammy, shifting yourself back and forth between both legs- before glancing up to Geto once more. He looks more pampered today. Standing straight with only his fingers looped loosely around your arm. For a split second you wonder if youâd be able to make it down the marble set of stairs and across the courtyard into the shallow bushesâ but itâs only a moment. Not more than a brief hope that instantly gets snuffed out when the heavy doors slide open, and a deep grunt passes by you both.
Geto salutes, the man does not. He only clears his voice with a mix of impatience and -tobacco, probably, before motioning his head towards the desk. âLieutenant, what can I do for you?â His voice is frighteningly low, more rumble and bass than anything else, and sets the hairs on your arms on end.
His half-lidded eyes flick from the man beside you, ever so swiftly to you, then back. Face blank, uncaring. You stumble when Geto takes a few steps forward, basically dragging you behind him towards the chairs. When he lets you go, he gives you a look, and so you sit. Hands folding in your lap to keep them from picking at the edges of your clothing.
Or lack thereof. Thereâs a clean gold plate with the name Shiu Kong engraved at the very front of the desk, staring back at you. Your Alpha doesnât hesitate to sit down too. âMajor General Kong, Sir. A pleasure as always. Youâve lost some weight?â
âHardly,â the man shoots right back, unfazed. âYou can lay off the flattering.â
Geto and the stranger seem to converse with their eyes for a moment, before your owner gets comfortable in the velvet chair beside you, and hangs his arms over the back with a slight smile. The other man doesnât bother to sit in his own chair across from you, instead just bending to get out one of the no-doubt expensive cigarettes, and lighting it. The smoke travels in slow, winding circles up to the ceiling as he hums. âSo, the Omega. Yâ want to buy her?â
âIâd like her returned to my possession with the least amount of scratches when I get back, Sir.â
âWeâre in a war, Suguru.â The man takes a short puff of his cigarette again, before putting his foot onto the chair and leaning in just barely. Dark, grayish eyes narrow. âYou canât pick out playthings at your whim. We have rules about these sorts of things.â The ash goes into the overfull ashtray, before those irises find you where youâre still slumped in the too-big chair. Almost amused, he lets out a bit of air through his nose, before punctuating his words with another drag. âHigher ranks get first picks, but if youâre gone, youâll have to share. She looks healthy, young. Girls like that go for a lot of money these days.â
âI understand, Sir.â Getoâs smile doesnât slip though, not even when he takes one of your hands and pulls until you get up. With his prompting, you instead sit back down on his lap instead, and the noiret hooks his chin over your shoulder when he strokes your thigh. You duck your head in shame. âItâs just that- sheâs more of an indoor pet. Iâd like to keep it that way, if possible.â His other hand winds under your chin to nudge it back up into view, as you shiver. Watch the attention of the superior officer linger just a second on the way your shirt falls around your hips.
Getoâs. âYou have a mansion not too far from the front, as I understand it? And due to surely unfortunate consequences, your last Omega⌠broke.â His voice gleams as he says the words, and they seem to wind like a coiled spring around your neck. âIâm more than willing to part with mine for a while, if I could have a guarantee sheâd be close by. Used sparingly.â You donât know enough about the army to know if Shiu Kong has the kind of strings that Getoâs presuming he hasâ but you donât really dare complain. The silence drags; before it crumbles into pieces when a slight relaxation pulls at the older manâs lips, cocking his head.
âHave her stand.â
You do, spurred on by the quick pat to your thigh and a winning smile, eyes fluttering as you trace the patterns on the floor. As the presence of the older Alpha fills your senses and he circles around you too close, he smells of smoke and a deep, woody musk that could bring you to your knees if you werenât so used to it by now. After a round where his finger patiently brushes past your most valued features, he takes your face into his palm and forces your eyes up. Until you can no longer ignore the handsome face ducking down to meet your gaze.
You whimper. Let your face get turned here and there before he takes the end of the cig from between his lips, and addresses you directly. âYou got a name?â
âY-yes.â You stumble out, basically whispering it when he stares like that. He doesnât have a kind face like Geto does, you notice, more angular, stubbled, at least a decade older too. You find yourself reaching for Getoâs hand despite knowing better, if only to have something to cling to as you blink away nervous jitters, and excess tears that are always ready to spill. Your bare feet shuffle against the carpet below.
Whatever he sees staring back at him is enough for his fingers to drop to your collar, dragging it either side with a grunt. âItâs some skill to find an unmated, pretty, little Omega hidden from the commission, Lieutenant⌠One would almost call it suspicious.â Thereâs a hint of amusement, one he pushes out alongside the butt of the cig. As if he knows heâs in, Suguru stands from the chair to put a comforting hand on your back and rubs circles through the flimsy fabric of his oversized shirt, tucking his thumb into the loose boxers youâre wearing below.
âI just get lucky, Sir. Omegaâs delivered to the commission lose their charm too quickly, sâall.â
Shiuâs eyes give you another slow up and down, then he clicks his tongue. âSo, what do you want in return for this present?â
âNothing at all, really.â The hand pulls you into his side to nuzzle along your neck for some extra show, where he nibbles at the sensitive spotâ makes you whimper like a bitch in heat. Itâs loud enough for the other man to eat you up whole with his eyes, puffing out his chest a little to push off the desk. The swift hand wrapped around you gives you an adoring squeeze, before Suguru pouts into your temple like heâs parting with a prized possession. âJust that I get her back once Iâm done with my service at the front in a few months.âÂ
âDone.â Shiu busies himself with the bottle of expensive looking liquor, before casting you another glance. âDress her in some actual clothes though, will ya? She already attracts enough attention as is.â
+
You stare at the fogged-up window with your duvet tucked to your chest, and breathe a few shallow breaths. Thereâs soldiers running up and down the camp, tucking their caps low against the biting wind. You only bother to follow one of them with your eyes, light hair peeking out from under the hat as he runs his laps. Instead of lingering on the thought, you shiver when a heavy, muscular arm pulls you around your waist and down into the bed. Shiuâs quick to let out a grunt, before opening his eyes and hooking his chin over your shoulder to nose at your neck. âYouâre goinâ into heat soon?â
You barely dare shift when his stubble tickles your throat, and a few rough kisses get placed right over your pulse. âProbably. I-Iâll- ah-â His hand wraps around the base of your neck as he starts sucking on the sore skin, where bruises still sit from yesterday. Youâre not sure if itâs his hands wrapped around your neck that caused it, or the way he bullied his cock way too deep into your throatâ but youâre so sore. âIâll need heat blockers for a while.â
âMh,â he smells like tobacco. And a heavy, manly musk thatâs so overwhelmingly Alpha. Itâs distracting. It melts your tongue to the bottom of your teeth. âNo need. Weâre far enough away here that they wonât smell you. Or if they do, they canât do anything about it anyway.â You blank, only to mewl and curl away when his lips and tongue rakes over a particularly sore spot, making your toes curl.
âBut- b-but I,â you stutter, and one hand comes up to protect your scent gland from him as he gets up onto one arm to get on top of you. You havenât gone through a proper heat in forever. It wasnât ever safe even with just Betaâs aroundâ you barely even remember what it feels like. Only that it hurts so bad it could make you sick. âBut I donât want to go into heat. It hurts.â
Shiu stops his barrage on your neck to frown at you, as he nudges your legs aside for his own thick thighs. One eyebrow raises at you like youâre dumb. âIt doesnât hurt when Iâm here to breed you full, little girl.â He scans your face as he keeps pushing your one knee to your chest, before his mouth flattens out. âYou donât know that? Youâve never had an Alpha cock in here during heat?â Itâs embarrassing. Itâs so embarrassingâ the way he eyes you like youâre some sort of idiot. Itâs not like you had the privilege of trying it out before all this, hiding like a mouse. âAw, baby girl. Youâre so sweet.â
It doesnât sound like a compliment.
âDaddyâll have to teach you.â His large hand forces itâs way between your legs to squeeze your cunt and make you squirm under him, before he finally sits back and pushes the covers off, revealing the battle-worn body. âBut not right now. Get up and go wash. Weâre having company over.â
Your mouthâs dry, so you swallow tightly. âWho?â Your legs still tingle even when he gets out of bed, a little numb, a little achy.
âA⌠friend, I guess.â He picks out one of the cigarettes on the side table after putting on a shirt, and plops it between his lips. âYou wonât like him.â
With sweat rolling down your neck, you stumble across the steam-coated tiles and grab onto the sink. Shaking like youâre ill. You definitely feel that way. It makes your entire skin feel statically charged, and sore, and so painfully needy. As soon as you take another step, you almost immediately topple over, legs trembling despite yourself. Thereâs no better sign than the dry feeling in your throat, and the way a whimper threatens to escape you with every move.
So you do all you can, and start tearing up as you wrap a towel around yourself. Even your own innocent touch feels too much, and you hurry through the process to barely manage pulling on a top and some panties, before your body refuses to oblige. You want to cry. Why did this have to happen now? Why here? Shiu hasnât been bad to you, but he also isnât particularly gentle. You didnât want to go through heat at all. âMh-mn, need- agh.â You whine thoughtlessly, as you wobble to the door.
Thereâs a swell of voices from down the hallâ talking that doesnât last long before falling quiet as you make your way to the bed. Youâre so hot that itâs hard to keep your eyes open, your thighs rubbing uncomfortably as you walk. Thick, almost sticky tears wobble on your waterline, and the heat in your stomach sinks right into your center the more of the room you take in. Itâs not your fault - everywhere you look it stinks of Alpha musk. Thick and overpowering to your flighty brain, it makes you want to keel over onto fours. You really are just a bitch in heat, and that is embarrassing too.
Makes you want to curl up onto a solid chest and let yourself get bounced onto his cock like a ragdoll.
It takes so much of your effort to drag yourself to the pillowed surface that you fail to hear the steps coming closer, let alone control that youâre scenting up the entire top floor when you crawl in and your pussy starts clenching around nothing. Youâre mewling faint nothings as you stuff your face into the blanketsâ and smell only him. Heavy on your wet tongue.Â
âAgh, I- Al-pha, I need- it hurts. It hurts, I want you~â With your chest to the bed and your legs raised up, you just feel like you need toâ to get filled up to the brim to make this aching stop. âMhmm-ugh, please, pleas- need you, Shiu~â Slickâs already coating your pussy enough to slip right in, wet like the spit in your mouth that gathers under your tongue. Your headâs so light. Itâs spinning.
Then, a heavy palm strokes over your crown, and your noises explode.
âAh, ah, agh, daddy, daddy.â The weight of the touch travels down your neck to grip you, and your body curls to raise your ass even further up in need of friction. âDaddy, please. I donât want to~ T-told you I- need-ed blockers. Ah, ahh.â The low chuckle you get isnât the one you expect, but you canât open your eyes enough to see whatâs going on.
âBit friendly for a hello, isnât it?â Thereâs a huge body that surrounds you when leaning over you, as lips travel down behind your ear. âSâcute though. Thatâs a pretty girl. Daddyâs here.â Rough hands push your hips down with one swift move, slipping two fingers under your panties to pull the fabric taut. The slick grinds the fabric uncomfortably to your cunt, but you canât be still. âAlready drenched through your clothes, pet.â You donât mean to. You donât, youâre so sorry. âWhining like a little baby, need to get filled up?âÂ
âOnly thinking with this pussy, right? This is why Omegaâs donât run anythingâŚâ The lips ghost over your scent glands, making you squirm with dripping anticipation, when he lets his tongue run over his teeth and then along your throat. The juncture where your neck meets your shoulder, untouched and open and soft. He groans. âUgh, fuckinâ hell, youâre so sweet. Your scent is almost making me sick.â One hand digs sharp nails into the meat of your ass, as the other reaches around to start pulling your camisole down over your sensitive tits. âWant some love from daddy, baby?â
A slightly raspier voice comes from somewhere behind you and drowns out your own whining and mewling. âI thought I told you to wait, Fushiguro.â
âYour pet was crying, Kong.â He rakes his teeth over that one spot again until you canât stand it anymore, and your tears start dripping into the blankets. You push your chest out until his warm palm reaches around and squeezes, rubbing a thumb over your nipples. âPlus, just smell her. Sheâs scenting up the whole house. I wanted to come help.â After a long pause where youâre fighting the need to rub yourself on anything cock shaped like an animalâ youâre turned over by a sturdy yank on your shoulder, and long fingers slide into your messy, drool filled mouth to press on your tongue.
Its Shiu, whose normally stern brow now is arched in amusement. The man on the bed with you moves away just enough to let you take a look, and take in the messy dark hair and almost metallic blue eyes, scarred face and dog tags hanging from his neck as he rolls onto his side. Shiu pinches your tongue to make you squeak, then leans in. âSee youâve already made introductions.â You mumble a pathetic âdaddyâ under his sharp gaze, before he takes a deep breath.
âPoor girl, already going into heat? You didnât last long. Needy, little pussyâs throbbing, isnât it?â He pulls the top fully down until itâs hooked under your tits, then hums. âLook so cute when youâre begging to get fucked.â
âGonna let me have a turn too?â Fushiguro rights himself onto one forearm, then pushes a finger down on your forehead until it's tilted all the way back and youâre looking up at him again. Heâs got a mean sort of look in his eyes, right before his lips twitch when you groan softly at the touch. You literally canât help yourself. It hurts so goodâ good enough to make you want to wrap your legs around either of their hips and stay there. Aches.
Shiuâs voice resonates through your body when he moves to kneel down to your body and starts kissing from your belly up, making you twitch. His gravelly hum reverberates in your clit, as your legs get spread over each shoulder when he comes up. âSheâs not mine to give away Toji, so- ugh- restrain yourself a little.â His big hands smooth over your tits instead of squeezing you like you want, until you really start worming around under their touches.
âMh~ hurry up!â
Itâs out before you know it, and the backlash rushes straight to your cheeks in heat, burning up on your face. Fushiguro groans though, long and deep- before he pushes off the bed to get onto his knees, and grabs himself through the awfully casual clothing. His hand wraps around the large, large cock pressing against the fabricâ and when you open your mouth and basically salivate at the sight- he lets out a lightly pinched chuckle. âOh, you donât wanna be doing all that, pet. Youâve got days of heat ahead of youâ and youâre getting me hard as a motherfucker.â
All itâs doing is making you so horny you can barely see straight, and each inch of your body surges with electricity. You need something inside you. Now. Now, now, now. He runs a distracted hand through his messy fringe, and rolls his hips into his hand with a groan. âWhatâs it gonna be, Kong? If you take her underwear off Iâm not leaving. Sweet, little thing like thatâŚâ Your legs are up by his ears when the familiar giant sits up onto the bed too, and your hand reaches for his to pull him closer by his thumb. âHavenât had a greedy, fertile little Omega pussy in a while- the Commission always bitches I have too much fun.â
A hesitant furrow worms itself between Shiuâs brows for a bit, before he sighs. âCanât bite âer, sheâs not mine. Iâm just keeping her.â His eyes are more blown out than normal, dark ring of black taking over the longer he touches you. Youâre sure youâre similarly spent when you moan his name and he groans. âFuck, baby. Want this Alpha cock in here?â His large hand smoothed over the supple skin of your lower belly, when you wiggle yourself against him, basically grinding onto his leg. âNeedy, huh.â He licks his lips. âFine, join. Can count us even after that.â
At that the other noiret grins, and pulls his shirt over his head in one swift move of agreement. Shiuâs hands already roam back over every bit of exposed skin. âAnd I get first turns.â The large fingers mindlessly playing with your nipple pinches you, when grayish eyes find you beneath him. âGet up.â With just a quick motion, you force your sluggish body up and onto foursâ and fight the urge to force your head down yet again. Thatâs what would feel right.
âThat-â Shiuâs hard too, you notice quite happily, when you grind back against him to find another thick, heavy bulge in his pants that heats your cunt. âThatâs it.â You mewl, have no choice to. As you look back over your shoulder, he takes a moment to study you where youâre so much smaller beneath him. Omegaâs always are, but these two are big even among other Alphaâsâ more slick sticks your panties to the shape of your cunny. Your bodyâs entirely sticky with sweat, neck and throat aching and radiating heat all over you.
Your tongue melts in your mouth, when you look back and Fushiguroâs stripped down entirelyâ shredded body towering over you as well. He squeezes a rough ring around the flushed, pulsing head of his cock. âUh, ugh-ah, daddy, daddy, daddy- Please? Please.â
âWho are you calling daddy?â The general asks sternly, but thereâs no malice there. Heâs amused as he peels the panties over the curve of your ass and down ever so slowly, letting your wet folds drip all over his fingers as he plays around in them. The touch makes you stagger forward, arms almost giving inâ and you whine something unintelligible into the covers. âFu~ck, you smell so sweet. Little Omega bitch in heat- ugh.â
A heavy hand lands on the swell of your ass, and stings so bad. With another spank your pussy clenches around nothing, and by the third youâre basically begging and your cunnyâs sucking his fingers in. âA-daddy, please. Hurts. Uh-pu-lease. Need Alpha inside. Quickly, please. I-it hurts.â Another hand pets your crown for a few seconds, before he grabs a fistful of hair and pulls your head up. Your mouth hangs open, and your tongue drops out at the sight of the hard, veiny cock before you.
Itâs flushed a sweet sort of pink, nothing like you can already tell Fushiguro isâ but drool still gathers in globs, looking at the precum glistening on him. âGonna open your pretty, little mouth wide for me, pet?â As he strokes himself, the man behind you starts toying his fingers around your holes, and smears your slick all over until youâre entirely sloppy. Then chuckles, throwing his head back with a grunt.
âFuck, forgot how hard I get- with Omegaâs.â The slick sounds of your pussy, and both men's hands stroking their swollen cocks makes everything so loud. Wet and needy and animalisticâ your own whining drowning out your thoughts. You just want more. More touch, please. Shiu spits onto your holes without hesitation and slaps his thick, hot cockhead against you a few times, before placing one hand on the middle of your back to force you in place. âDonât run away from me- jus-t take it.â
âO-oh-fu-ugh.â He pushes inside with more of his weight, thick thighs pressing up against the inside of yours when you spread wider, and almost get pushed over. If not for Toji holding you up and rubbing himself along your cheek and lips too, impatiently stroking himself.
The headâs already big, stings on the way in. Enough to hurt, enough to make you tear up. Heâs just so thick and glowing hot to the touchâ basically pulsing inside you. You can feel his heartbeat through the skin as the head pops in with a lot of pressure. Your throat starts making noises despite you. âA-agh, ugh agh, da-I- caâ um-hnggg.â
âMy turn,â Toji grunts after a bit, hooking a finger in your cheek to open your mouth more and coach your tongue out. âThatâs- a good cockslutâ open wide.â You do, letting spit drip as you relax your jaw and wrap your lips around him, filling up your mouth too much. Youâve never been so needy. The choking and the taste only make your eyes want to roll back in your skull, giving yourself over to them. You donât want to do anything except give yourself over, struggling to make enough space between your legs to allow Shiu closer.
âYouâre so fucking tight, baby, uhh-fuck.â
Heâs still going slow, necessity, as each inch of his fat cock gets stuffed inside you, using his fingers to push more into your comparatively tiny cuntâ and each bit deeper he goes, the more you feel like melting. It hurts, hurts and aches and bulges your stomach; and Fushiguro pushes deeper and bulges your throat- and it hurts- It does. But you canât stop. You reach your arms out to wrap around the manâs glutes and pull him closer into your face, drool dripping down your chin. âMh-mhm mhhuh.â
With his tongue trapped between his teeth, he grins. âHah, youâre talking a lot for someone with their mouth stuffedâ Does that feel good? You like choking on Alpha cock?â Your teary eyes try to focus on him, but you canât, just cling on harder as the cock inside you kisses your cervix and heâs still not done. It aches so much, stretching you much wider than youâre meant to go. But it does, it does, it does. You donât want to stop. âA little longer, thatâs it, a little more~â
Instead you try to hollow your cheeks around him as he sits too deep in your throat, and fight the urge to squirm when your breath starts to pinch. Your body worms, you cry around them, and slick drips down your thighs like syrup. When Shiu bottoms out, it actually makes you gag, feeling so full and spentâ and you squirm as Fushiguro keeps you. âMh-hh- hck.â Your mouth aches as your lungs start to scream, and vision goes blurry.
Shiu pulls back before the other man does, groaning at the sight of sloppy, milky slick coating his cock, then slides back into your warmth just as fast, forcing your body to stretch again to make room. T-too big. âLet her- hh- up, sheâs turning blue.â As youâre basically about to pass out, you get pulled off of him and gag violently, before taking sniveling, painful breaths again. You barely get the chance to breathe before your chin is lifted again, and he tilts your face left and right.
Your mouth drops open again, and tongue squirms around nothing. âMore? You want more, greedy slut?â He smiles again, but more genuinely impressed this timeâ and hums. âSuch a good, little Omega.â You canât help it, you shiver and moan when he lets you back at his cock. And Shiu pulls back again only to fuck back into you, forcing you open as he builds a rhythm.
âShe liked that one. Sheâs trying to clench my dick off.â He moans, and his unoccupied hand swipes some wetness dripping down your leg to circle it around your puckered hole instead. âYou think she can take two?â
The cock gets stuffed back into your throat, but he pulls back faster now, instead using your head to fuck himself into you as he groans. ââNuh uh, she canât. Sheâs too tinyâ L-ook, youâre already -fuck- bulginâ er.â He watches your lips struggle to wrap around him as he fucks your throatâ only stopping for a moment to wipe some of the spit off your face. âShe likes it so much though, look at that. Youâre just a dumb, cocksleeve bitch, right? Want Alpha cocks to fill you?â
You canât answer. Your brainâs all scrambled from the heat, a cloudy, pillowy feeling sitting over everything else. It feels so, so good. Being stretched to your limit, getting used. Your pussy clenches uselessly around the too-big invasion, getting bounced against Shiuâs thighs with a noisy âpap, pap, papâ. If you could think, youâd agree though. The pressure of his cock grinding into your sensitive insides, basically lifting you off your knees as he grabs your hips to jackhammer into you deeper, itâs all too much.
âClose?â
Youâre drowning in your own arousal. After a few more seconds of getting used for all your worth, the expanding, pulsing pressure in your stomach grows too tightâ and your toes curl uselessly as you cum without warning. It shatters inside you as you fail to clench around the thick length in you, instead dropping though your arms as you pull off of the cock in your throat to tremble through your orgasm. âAh-hgh- ugh ah da-Alpha, Alpha, ahh ah agh! St-hngh~â You cry. Thick tears, spit and snot get wiped into the covers as you try to catch your breath, while still being fucked into.
You canât stop shaking. Even then, Shiuâs cock keeps forcing the head against your cervix and making your eyes bulge. âOh fuck, fuck- too tightâ shit, I was this close, hah.â When he slips out for a second, you collapse entirely, aching immediately at the emptiness inside you. Your tits are sores, but everything else is burning so hot you feel like you might go up in flames.
Itâs Fushiguro who picks you up by your arms and pulls you into his chest after a while, holding your pathetic, naked body like a ragdoll. âSo cute now that youâre all flushed, cumming like that. But youâre not done, are you?â His fingers squeeze either side of your cheeks to bring your mouth to his, kissing on you until you respond and let his tongue melt against yours.
Your headâs still spinning, but a different kind of heat grows now in the base of your neck, desperate and needy. Your hand reaches to get more, more skin, pulling at the short hair at the back of his head- you moan into the kiss. Tongues and spit mixing as it slides down your throat and he towers over you, cock bouncing against your stomach. When he pulls back, long lashes brush yours, and you whimper when the touch goes.
Shiuâs staring. You canât tell what expression he has, but itâs enough to make Fushiguro frown and lift his lip. âFuck off. I get protective when they whine like that, sâall. Sheâs sweet when sheâs cryinâ all baby like.â He instead focuses on pinching and toying with your puffy nipples, rubbing each side with rough fingertips, then hooks his chin over your head to look past you. âWanna try the two of us at once?â
Instinct gets the better of you, and youâre already nodding against his pecs before you can think. âTwo, two- w-want, please. Mhm, want Alphas.â It makes both men laugh, hands sliding all over you as you stick your ass out and Shiu spits on his hand. His cockâs still coated with wet, a white, creamy layer around the base of his cock as he strokes the head a few times. Youâre seeing double, and your tongue feels like molten candy. But still you keep drooling and nodding. âWant, want you, wanna have- m-more, please.â
He then grabs your hips to yank you back against his hips, letting his cock push on your ass as his wet fingers curl inside your puckered hole, and stretch it out with two fingers. âSheâs already fucked out of her mind, poor thing.â
âMhm, agh- Alp- daddy, daddyâ sâ sensitive- please, please, please~â
Fushiguroâs face blanks, before he takes a deep breath and groans low and gravelly, and grabs you by the neck. âUgh, sheâs- her scent is everywhere. Little bitch in heat moaning like itâs her job.â He buries his nose right where the most sensitive, burning part of your neck is, making you crumple, and kissing along the shell of his ear where you can reach. The fingers inside you, the pressure and heat of the two cocks against youâ everythingâs making you crazy. Youâre losing your mind, trying to hang on to him as he licks over the glands. âWant daddy, baby?â
Your head bobs like itâs disconnected from your longing, arching body. And you almost cum again on the spot when sharp canines drag over that spot. You just might.
A low growling sound makes you open your eyes. Shiuâs hand is between the face and your neck, much to the other manâs dismay. âI told you not to bite âer. Donât care how much she begs- sheâs not ours to bite.â Thereâs a moment of silence between them, before Fushiguro sucks his teeth in annoyance, before grabbing his cock instead.
âShe is mine.â His large hand wraps around your arm, and pullsâ but your other shoulder is still clamped in Shiuâs palm. Almost painfully tight, as a muscle twitches in his jaw. And the tension between them is making you clam up, but your bodyâs still aching too hard.
âShare, please,â you sweeten your voice as you press your lips to Shiuâs knuckles, then present yourself a little more and shake your ass against him. âPlease, daddy? Want to be full.â It doesnât take long for that same flush to travel back up his chest and cheeks, and his irises to get wider and darker again. âFull of Alpha cum, t-take all of you.â Itâs with that that he wraps an arm around you entirely and pulls you up against his chest, placing his cock between your legs as he lifts your knees. âAck- agh.â You mewl, and Fushiguro leans in for another kiss.
Briefer, but no less messy.
Shiuâs quick to press his own kisses to your throat, letting his stubble rub over your scent glandsâ with your pussy clenching in response. He rolls his hips against you a few times, then lines up with your ass as he groans. âHold her legs.â You take a deep breath, and close your eyes as the cock presses to your ass, slick enough to push in with minimal effort. âUhuh, thereâs a good Omega.â As he does though, the space in your body is so full, youâre struggling to breathe. It aches enough to make you wilt and bloom all at once.
And then Fushiguro takes over on your pussy, and you cry out. Your hot cheeks are coated with tears, and your clit thumps with all the blood. Itâs too much. You can feel both of them slide into you with painful precision, wetness spilling all over as you break out in cold sweats. But it- it feels so good. Fushiguro slips in a few inches at once, making your legs shakeâ before you dig your nails into his shoulder and your vision goes black. âOh- fuck-f-fuck, cu-mming~ Agh- uhh nghn, oh god.â
The two men slide you down until youâre so full it feels like your insides are moved aside to make room. Like youâre about to tear in two, squished between two hot, solid bodies. Before Shiu groans into your hair, and lifts you up to slide you back down. And again, and again. Bounced on the two of them while slick drips out of you, and youâre creaming around them both. âThatâs a- ugh- pretty girl.â Your orgasm barely pitters out before youâre cumming again, and youâre getting kissed on as youâre crying.
Not a single thought makes it though you. Youâre clinging on for dear life. Only the heat between the three of you as you melt into a puddle.
Youâre fucked until you canât even feel your legs, let alone hear how youâre mewling and cryingâ like you might dissolve. But you do feel it when a tongue laves over your neck, and the cock pulsing inside you starts jack-hammering into you harder than before. Everything feels so- good- that youâre probably drawing blood into his shoulders, and the tongue becomes teeth. One second youâre floating, and the next the pressure grows too muchâ teeth break skin, and your pleasure becomes mind-numbing.
Fushiguroâs teeth sink into your shoulder deeper as he breathes you in, fucks his cock into your guts with the intent to stay. And the other man grunts, squeezing you tighter. But without thinking, he follows suit to bite down on the other side of your neck, letting you shake through yet another orgasm when the hot blood runs down your collar. Youâre entirely spent, so thereâs not one part of you that still feels the way Shiu speeds up inside your ass, before groaning out your name as he licks along the wound.
âFuck, gonna- knot my girl. Fuck- ugh, ughuhâ my baby, mine. Mine.â
It feels like youâre stuffed further than you ever thought possible, face dropping into Fushiguroâs chest when they slow down, and ropes of hot cum drip out of you despite the knots. Wasting it in a way that youâd savor, if you had any energy left. Instead you can only barely breathe, and rub your nose into your Alphaâs chest. It feels good. You wanna go again.
âUhâ my bad. I got carried away.â One of them sighs after a while, the rumbling of his voice rocking you to sleep.
âYeaâŚâ The other responds, only the slightest bit guilty. ââŚGuess Suguru will have to learn how to share.â His large hand smoothes over your cheek, before stubble and soft lips kiss over the mark heâs made.
âBut I donât think I wanna share.â
All Rights Reserved Š IWAASFAIRY 2024. Works are exclusive to this Tumblr.
#geto x reader#toji x reader#shiu kong x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader#geto smut#toji smut#shiu smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#tw.dark content#tw.a/b/o#tw.noncon#tw.size kink#tw.double penetration#đŻhoney.pot
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 8: The Thing About Ghost
Summary: You should have expected something bad would happen. You just didn't expect this. Perhaps something good could come of it after all.
Pairings: Poly 141 x reader, slight Gaz x Soap
Warnings: Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, military inaccuracies, language, angst, panic, PTSD, nightmares, violence, medical stuff
A/N: I started this chapter this morning. It just came spilling forth and thus you're getting a bonus update this week. I'm honestly so glad to have this one done. Now I can finally say something more than "you'll see" when you ask about Ghost.
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
You reach a hand out from under the mountain of blankets, fumbling blindly across your nightstand until you reach your vibrating phone. You pull it under the blankets, blinking blearily at the name on the screen.Â
Kyle.Â
âHello?â You mumble sleepily, your eyes already drooping again.Â
âOh, so you can hear your phone vibrating but not me knocking at your door for fifteen minutes?âÂ
You let out a quiet groan, burrowing back under the covers. âComfy.âÂ
âIâm sure you are, but itâs breakfast time, love.âÂ
You let out a quiet groan, still not moving. âNot hungry.âÂ
âYou need to eat, love. Youâll be grumpy all morning if you donât.âÂ
Heâs right. If you skip breakfast, youâll get snippy and hangry. Yet, the comfort of your bed is calling, threatening to lull you back to sleep again.Â
âDonât go falling asleep on me again.â
You startle back awake, groaning. âI wasnât.âÂ
âCome on, love. I donât want to have to get Soap to kick in your door.âÂ
You let out a loud, dramatic groan before grumbling acquiescence. You slide out from under your covers until youâre sitting on the floor, rubbing your eyes. You donât bother hanging up as you set your phone on the nightstand before crawling over to the door, just close enough that you can reach up and unlock it.Â
You sit back on the floor, hair mussed and still in your pajamas. The door slowly swings open, Gaz leaning against the doorframe. He smiles softly down at you as you yawn, blinking up at him sleepily.Â
âThatâs cute, but if we donât get to breakfast, Price might send the cavalry searching.â He says.Â
You grumble, pushing yourself up to stand before you grab a sweatshirt and shoes, running your fingers through your hair to make it at least semi-presentable.Â
You lean against Gaz as you walk to the mess, resting your head against his shoulder. He wraps his arm around your waist, keeping you close to him. Itâs quieter in the mess than normal, Gaz leading you through the line to get food, making your tray for you before you shuffle over to the table where the others are. You sit down next to Price, letting out a yawn as you stare sleepily down at your tray.Â
âWas starting tae get worried about ye.â Soap grins at you.Â
âYeah, heard her phone vibrating but not me knocking for fifteen minutes.â Gaz says, taking the seat next to you.Â
âI was comfy.â You shrug, picking up your fork.Â
âGuess I donât have to bother asking how you slept.â Price says, grinning fondly down at you.Â
âLike a rock.â You say, before taking a bite of sausage.Â
âGood.â He says, almost beaming with pride that your little shopping spree yesterday worked, and that the added comfort in your room helped.Â
Your face warms under his gaze, practically able to feel him preening with pride. It makes something twist in your stomach, knowing that you made him feel that way.Â
The moment is broken as Ghost sighs, standing from the table to dump his tray and leave the mess.Â
Soap shakes his head as you watch him go, a frown pulling at your brows. âDonâ mind him. He could do with some soft blankets and more pillows of his own.âÂ
The image of Ghost curled up with fluffy blankets and a stuffed strawberry of his own has you laughing loudly, not even bothered by the looks you get from the tables around you.Â
You lounge against Gazâs chest, his arm wrapped around your chest. Your back vibrates every so often as he chuckles at something that happens on the TV. Youâre focused on your book, content with a lazy Sunday afternoon.Â
âDonâ you two look cozy,â Soap says entering the rec room. âDonâ mind me.â He kneels on the couch next to your feet before flattening himself out between your legs until his head lands in your lap.Â
Your cheeks warm as he sighs out a breath, making himself comfortable. You set your book aside, electing to run your fingers through his mohawk. You wonder if you can put him to sleep that way like you almost achieved with Gaz. He lets out a content hum as your nails scratch at his scalp, running your fingers over the short cropped sides of his head.Â
You let yourself relax further against Gaz, absentmindedly massaging Soapâs scalp. Your gaze is on the TV but youâre not really watching, too caught up in the bliss of the moment to really care.Â
The moment is ruined as Soapâs phone vibrates in his pocket. He lets out a groan, shuffling around to fish it out, lifting his head to stare at the screen.Â
âHave to take this.â He murmurs, pushing himself up off of your lap.
He leans down, pressing a kiss to your lips before leaning over your shoulder, kissing Gaz. Your eyes widen as he leaves the room, your heart starting to race. Of course they kiss each other. Itâs probably the most natural thing in the world to them. Youâve just never seen it.Â
Much less be stuck in the middle of it.Â
The images begin to flood your mind, your face getting warmer and warmer. The mental imagine of being sandwiched between them while they kiss over your shoulder, hands everywhere, skin against skin.Â
âEnjoyed that, did you?â Gazâs voice is husky in your ear, his lips brushing the delicate skin.Â
Of course he can smell the hike of sweetness in your scent. His hand drops from where it had been wrapped across your chest, his hand trailing down until it rests against your stomach. His lips press against the sensitive skin beneath your ear, tongue darting out to taste.Â
âSoon.â He murmurs, before leaning back, resting against the couch once more.Â
Your face is burning hot, heart thumping in your chest. A shiver runs down your spine at the idea, your body relaxing further back against Gazâs, your stomach fluttering as the warmth of his hand seeps through your shirt.Â
Youâre ready when he knocks, standing in front of your door again. You open it before heâs finished knocking, his hand falling back to his side. He stares at you for a breath before he turns on his heel, making his way from the barracks.Â
You scramble after him as usual, following him into the gym and into the private room. You follow his lead of removing your shoes and jacket, falling into whatâs become a routine for the two of you.Â
âWeâll work on combos again.â He says, wrapping your hands for you, before his own.Â
You go back through what you had done last time, all the combos youâd learned. Well, he told you. Youâve forgotten most of them after the exhaustion and a couple days off. You can tell heâs agitated already as he walks you through the combos, correcting your punches and stance.Â
âMove your feet when you punch.â He says, kicking your back leg out from under you, dropping you onto your knee. âOtherwise youâll hurt yourself.âÂ
âYouâre going to hurt me doing shit like that.â You murmur, fixing your stance again.Â
He grabs punch mitts, moving to stand in front of you. He calls out numbers, working through combos and punches. You miss a lot, still trying to memorize which punch belongs to which number and which order to swing your fists in. Part of you wants to drive your fist straight up the middle and into his face.Â
A sudden hit to your shoulder sends you sprawling to the mat. You lay there for a second before looking up at him in shock.
âWhat was that?â You say, getting back to your feet.Â
âDodge or block, just like I taught you.â He says, swinging at you again with the mitt, forcing you back a step. âYour opponent wonât be standing still. You have to know how to throw punches and avoid the ones coming at you.âÂ
You huff out a breath, trying to stay aware and throw the right punch. You donât manage to block or dodge every one, your shoulders getting sore as he hits you. Heâs not pulling his punches by much, and you can imagine the bruises youâll sport later. Youâre getting tired fast, the combination of the physical effort and the brain power growing to be too much at this intensity so soon.Â
A solid hit to the center of your chest as you sprawling out on the mat on your back, the air leaving your lungs with a horrible wheezing sound. For a moment you think he might have actually injured you, fear in your eyes as he looms over you.Â
âGet up.â He says, shoulders squared like heâs the one in a fight.Â
âGive me a second.â You say, still trying to catch your breath. âI need a break.âÂ
âThere are no breaks in a fight.â He says.Â
âYeah, well, Iâm starting to think maybe I should just give up and die if I ever get in a fight.â You snap.Â
Something flashes through his gaze, the mitts hitting the floor with a thud. He grabs the front of your tank top, lifting you to your feet. He holds you in front of him, leaning down until youâre eye to eye.Â
âYou think itâs that easy to die? When the time comes you can just lay down and let it happen?â He growls, emotions flickering like flames in his eyes.Â
âIf this is what itâs going to take to live, then yeah.â You say, not backing down despite the prickling feeling at the back of your neck.Â
âYou have no idea what itâs like, when death is looming over you. The fear, the regret, the overwhelming push to fight to survive.â Heâs close enough that if he wasnât wearing a mask, you could have felt his breath on your face.Â
âI donât know because Iâm not like you. Iâm not a fighter, Iâm not trained like you. When I asked you to teach me to defend myself, this is not what I meant.â You say, shoving against his chest.Â
It takes him by surprise enough that he stumbles back a step. He catches himself easily, hands closing into fists at his sides. Heâs ready to fight, you can see it. Youâve unlocked the alpha, angered the beast within him.Â
His scent bowls over you, sending you scrambling back out of instinct. The prickling at the back of your neck intensifies and you try to clear your head, preparing you for this fight. You donât stand a chance, you know that. Going off instinct alone, he could overpower you easily.Â
Despite everything in your brain telling you to run away, you do the opposite, racing towards him. He catches you before you can hit him, your feet leaving the ground as he slams you into the mat. You kick and claw at him, catching him in the ribs but it doesnât even seem to phase him.Â
âWhat was your plan?â He growls, pressing harder against your chest as he keeps you pinned. âTry to take me off my feet? Iâm bigger and stronger than you. Thatâs never going to work.âÂ
âThen stop being such a dick!â You yell, landing a kick against his hip. âYouâre just a bully. A big bully. Youâre just like my dad!âÂ
Both of you freeze at your words, your eyes wide as you stare up at him. His hand closes around the neck of your tanktop and for half a moment youâre scared he might sink his hand in and pull your spine right out through your chest. Instead he releases you, pushing himself up with a growl and making for his shoes.Â
You push yourself up onto your elbows, watching as he slips them on, grabbing his things before leaving out the door.Â
You stare at the door wide eyed as it slams closed. Youâre still laying there, chest heaving. You stare at it, half expecting it to open back up, for him to come back. He wouldnât leave you alone, would he? Heâs not supposed to. Youâre supposed to have one of them with you at all times.Â
You push yourself up onto shaky legs, slowly approaching the door, half expecting it to fly back open. Maybe heâs just standing right outside, maybe heâs just taking a breath and clearing his head. The handle is cold against your heated skin as you pull it open, sticking your head out.Â
The hallway is empty.Â
You quickly duck back inside, closing the door. He wouldnât leave you. He wouldnât leave you. Maybe he went to the bathroom. Maybe he just needed a moment to clear his head. Maybe heâs coming back.Â
You sink onto the bench, trying to control your breathing as it starts to get heavy. You can feel that buzzing sensation in your head, your fingers and toes starting to go numb with panic. The one time you leave your phone behind, itâs the one time you need it. Maybe heâs coming back.Â
You continue to sit there, waiting, fingers trembling as you put your shoes back on. Someone has to notice your absence eventually. Someone will notice youâre not in your room and youâre not answering your phone. Someone will come looking.Â
Or is this a test?Â
Youâre panicking now, breaths coming in short gasps. You canât just walk out of here using the front door. Thereâs alphas and betas crawling all over the gym and there could be a hundred between you and the barracks now. Someone will stop you. Someone will make a scene.Â
You canât reach the windows. Even then, they donât open and it would be a straight drop to the ground on the other side. You canât go out the front, but thereâs an emergency exit just a few feet down the hallway the other direction. The medical center is the closest building to the gym. Even if Dr. Keller isnât in her office this early, any of them would be the most likely to help you, to alert Price to your abandoned state.Â
You have to get out of the gym. Your scent will reach the others in the building eventually, and someone will take notice. Someone will be bold enough to come after the lone omega. Youâre panicking, your entire body trembling. Just out the door to the left and through the emergency exit. Then itâs just a few hundred yards to the medical center and then down the hall to Dr. Kellerâs office.Â
You can make it. You spent three months running with the CIA. Speed has always been your strength. Get out the door before anyone notices. You have to get out before someone notices and blocks your exit.Â
Your mind goes blank as you throw open the door, feet slipping as you race around the corner and down to the emergency door. You donât even feel the ache in your shoulder as you jam yourself against the door, not caring if it sets off an alarm as you shove your way out to the cool morning air. Your feet move without your brain needing to tell you as you sprint towards the medical building. Thereâs no one outside, no one milling in the area. No one sees you as you race through the doors, the automatic sliding doors almost catching you as you speed through them and down the hall. Your shoes squeak on the laminate floor, squealing as you slide to a stop in front of Dr. Kellerâs office.Â
You donât even check if the light is on before youâre frantically knocking. Your breaths are coming in shallow gasps, black dots dancing in your vision as you fight to get air into your lungs. You need to be somewhere safe, you need somewhere safe before you pass out. You canât pass out in the hallway. Itâs not safe.Â
You nearly fall as the door swings open, stumbling into the office. Dr. Keller says your name but you barely hear it, your legs giving out. She catches you before you fall, easing you into a chair. You sink into the plushness, shaking violently as you stare at her with wide, panicked eyes.Â
âWhat is it?â She asks. âWhat happened?âÂ
âHe...he left me!â You sob, your body starting to curl in on itself. âHe...he just left me!âÂ
Dr. Kellerâs voice sounds far away as she speaks, your vision starting to tunnel. You barely register the blanket being draped around your shoulders, the soft fabric tickling your cheeks.Â
You donât hear Dr. Keller on the phone, far too gone in your distress to hear the urgency in her normally calm and composed tone.Â
Dr. Keller opens the door almost as soon as the knock sounds. Price is slightly out of breath, having reached the office faster than she had expected him to.Â
âSheâs in distress.â Dr. Keller explains as she lets Price into the office, shutting and locking the door behind him. âI need you to be clear headed.â She tells the alpha. âWe can worry about why later, right now we need to get her calmed down, understood?âÂ
âYes, Doctorâ He nods, fighting the urge to recoil at the sharp bitter tang of omega distress heavy in the air.Â
Heâs angry, beyond angry but he knows he canât let that take over right now.Â
âYouâll need to hold her.â Dr. Keller says, approaching where youâre sitting on the chair. Youâre hunched over, arms clutched to your chest as you gasp and wheeze, almost hyperventilating. âIt might be easiest on the floor.âÂ
Itâs like moving a stone statue as he takes you into his arms, muscles tense and joints locked as your body attempts to protect itself. He sinks to the floor with you in his lap, wrapping his arms around you to support you.
âSlow deep breaths.â Dr. Keller pushes your head against his chest. âGet her to copy you. If her blood pressure gets too high, or she passes out we might risk losing her to her omega, and that will be dangerous for all of us.âÂ
âI know.â Price says as he puts a hand on your head, keeping you against his chest. âIâve seen it happen.â He presses his cheek against the top of your head, taking slow, even breaths. âCome on, sweetheart. Alphaâs got you. Need you to breathe for me.âÂ
Dr. Keller slips a blood pressure monitor around your arm, fighting the stiffness of your limbs as she sticks a pulse monitor to your chest. Price continues to speak to you, trying to get you to relax.
Slowly as the minutes pass, your breathing begins to slow. Dr. Keller monitors your blood pressure and heart rate, watching it slowly begin to come down as the presence of your alpha soothes your distressing omega.Â
âThere we go.â Dr. Keller says, squeezing your arm gently.Â
Your breathing slows, but your breaths are still heavy and shaky as you slowly begin to sink into Priceâs hold, your muscles slowly relaxing from their tense state. You let out a high-pitched whine as the discomfort begins to set in, tears leaking from your eyes.Â
âI know.â Dr. Keller says gently. âYouâre doing so good.âÂ
You begin to shake uncontrollably again, Price tightening his hold around you. His hand moves to the back of your neck instinctively, gently massaging the tense muscles.Â
âItâs just the adrenaline.â Dr. Keller explains, moving to the closet and pulling out a stuffed bear. She kneels back down, working your arms away from your chest just enough that she can slip the bear into your arms. âSqueeze that for me.â She says, pushing on your arms until you take over, squeezing the bear to your chest.Â
Youâre still crying as the shaking slowly begins to subside, another whine leaving your lips. You continue to squeeze the bear to your chest, brows pulling into a frown.Â
âDonâ feel good.â You slur, taking a deep breath in.Â
âI know, honey, I know.â Dr. Keller says, squeezing your leg. âYou did really good, coming down from that. Just keep breathing and relaxing for me.âÂ
You continue to follow Priceâs breathing, trying to will your muscles to relax in your exhausted state. Price continues stroking the back of your neck, his heart thumping steadily beneath your ear.Â
âOne more squeeze on your arm and then I can take the monitor off.â Dr. Keller says, taking your blood pressure one more time. âItâs normal if sheâs a bit achy and sore for a couple days.â She explains to Price. âShe might be a bit disoriented later too. The best thing she can do is rest and someone should stay with her at all times just in case.âÂ
Price leans his chin against your head, fighting the anger building within him. Something happened to cause this, and he has an inkling as to what it was. He tightens his hold around you as you sink into him even more, the shaking starting to subside.Â
âYou donât sedate for distress?â He asks as Dr. Keller removes the heart monitor and the blood pressure cuff from you.Â
Dr. Keller shakes her head. âSedation can make distress worse in some cases. Itâs jarring and disorienting and in some cases the omega might wake up and continue distressing. Itâs only useful in cases of an actual medical emergency, or if thereâs no alpha to provide a sense of safety and the omega starts to take over. Then they become a danger to everyone around them and themselves.âÂ
âI know how devastating that can be.â He says, staring down at you. âThe worst people in the world like to use omegas as shields and bait. Sometimes thereâs no other way...they get caught in the middle of bullets flying and explosions. The scent of blood and fear around them.â He shakes his head. âEven if they survive that, even if you save them, itâs too much and you just lose them to the omega.âÂ
âIt makes me sick.â Dr. Keller shakes her head. âTheyâre human beings just like you and me and they get treated like chattel. Theyâre seen as nothing but property and valued only by what they can be used for. Omegas are incredible beings. In ancient cultures they were revered, worshiped. Some cultures believed they were closest to the gods, and some thought they were gods sent to earth to bless those that deserved it. How far humanity has fallen.âÂ
âYou have a lot of respect for omegas.â Price says.Â
âRespect, love, care. Someone in this world has to. Thatâs why I became a specialist.â Dr. Keller smiles. âDidnât think Iâd end up here, but if I can help even just one omega, thatâs more than enough for me.â She pushes herself up to stand. âLetâs get her back to the barracks. Sheâll be more comfortable in a familiar atmosphere.âÂ
Price pushes himself to stand, keeping you close to his chest. Dr. Keller locks her office behind her before following Price as he carries you from the medical center.Â
âShe needs to eat.â Dr. Keller says. âShe wonât feel like it, but she needs the calories after that. She might be emotional and resistant for a bit, but once sheâs fully awake sheâll be alright. Well...that might be a bad way to describe it. If anything happens, or she starts getting worse. Call me.âÂ
âI will.â Price tightens his grip for a moment, pushing down the anger. He canât let it take over yet. He still has you to take care of. He still has his omega to look after.Â
Dr. Keller opens the door to the barracks for him, watching him walk down the hallway for a moment before turning and leaving.Â
Price opens your door, carrying you into your room. He lays you on your bed, making sure youâre comfortable before he steps back out the door. The scent of distress is heavy on him still, as is his building anger.Â
âMacTavish! Garrick!â He shouts, both of the betaâs doors opening almost immediately. âHave either of you seen Lieutenant Riley this morning?âÂ
Johnny frowns, both of them approaching the obviously agitated alpha. âNaw, I havenae seen him all morninâ.âÂ
âI thought he was training this morning.â Kyle says, a frown pulling at his brows too. âDid something happen?âÂ
He steps back into your room, the two betas following. Kyle sucks in a breath as he stares at you laying there, seemingly peacefully but the quickly suffocating scent tells him otherwise. He moves to your side, sinking down on the edge of the bed next to you.Â
âWhaâ happened?â Johnny asks, a subtle tremble to his voice.Â
âThere was an incident this morning.â Price says, digging into the very depths of his training to keep his head on straight. âSent her into distress.âÂ
âThat bastard.â Johnny growls. âWhen I find him-âÂ
âEasy.â Price says, putting a hand on the betaâs chest to stop him from his rampage. âYou and I are going to get some food and then come back here. Garrick, you stay with our girl. If anything starts to go wrong, you call Dr. Keller first, then me. Then, Iâve got ghost hunting to do.âÂ
âYe sure weâre alright, beinâ in her nest like this?âÂ
âItâs not much of a nest. Besides, our girl needs us.âÂ
ââS cozy, thatâs for sure.âÂ
âCould get used to it.âÂ
You have no control over the whine thatâs pulled from your chest as youâre thrust into consciousness. You feel a bit like youâve been hit by a truck, tossed from an airplane with no parachute, and like you just ran a marathon with no training, all at once.Â
âEasy, love.âÂ
Hands smooth over your face, calluses rough on your burning skin. You feel hot, yet not warm enough at the same time. Your skin is prickling, needing freedom but to be held tighter than you already are. Someone is in front of you, their hand the one on your face. Someone else is behind you, wrapped around your back, arms keeping you held tightly against them.Â
âCan ye open yer eyes for me, pretty girl?âÂ
Your eyelids feel like theyâre made of lead. You donât want to. You want to keep your eyes closed and sink back into oblivion where nothing hurts and youâre not confused. You let out another quiet whine before you force your eyes open, staring up at the blurry shape above you.Â
âThatâs it, lovely.â Soap says, his fingers still stroking your face. âThatâs a good girl.âÂ
âSoap?â You whine, your voice cracking.Â
He shushes you, tucking your face against his neck, letting you inhale his scent. âWe've got ye, lamb.â
Another hand trails down your arm, gently squeezing. You're sore, even your breaths make your body ache.Â
âYou remember what happened, love?â Gaz says quietly, his hand the one gently stroking your arm.Â
You inhale sharply, trying to clear the fog in your mind. âGhost...â You breathe, the images coming to your mind but the words are lost. âLeft me.âÂ
âAye.â Soap says, sounding hurt and disappointed. âHe was being a right bastard and left ye in the gym alone. Ye ran for the med center. Found the doctor.âÂ
âI...â You take a shaky breath, remembering the panic, the feeling of getting further and further from your body. âI was distressing.â
Gaz hums, wrapping his arms around you. âYou distressed, love. Dr. Keller got Price in there in time, worked you through it.â
You let out a shaky breath, letting yourself go limp between them. It makes sense why you feel so awful, why your head is swimming. âWhat time is it?â
âJust after lunch.â Gaz says.Â
âGave us hell tryinâ tae feed ye.â Soap says. âHalf fightinâ us, half out of it.âÂ
âGhost?â You ask, almost afraid to find out the answer.Â
âGot quite the verbal lashing from Cap'n Price.â Soap says. âWas gone for an hour yellinâ at him.â
It doesn't feel like enough, but you won't admit that out loud. You lean back against Gaz, letting both of their scents wash over you.Â
âHow do you feel, love?â Gaz asks.Â
âHurts.â You murmur, wrapping an arm around Soap.Â
âI know. I'm sorry you had to go through this.â Gaz says pressing a kiss to the back of your head. âJust relax, love. We've got you.âÂ
You let your eyes slip closed again, relaxing between the two betas. You don't care that they're in your room, squished together in your bed with you. You need them and their support.Â
You'd prefer having Price too, but you wonât dare say that out loud.
You fade in and out of sleep, letting them help you up a couple times as they move around, and move you around, helping you stretch to ease the ache in your joints and muscles. You wind up laying on Soap as Gaz goes to get dinner, his arms wrapped around your middle as you rest on his chest.Â
âI am sorry about Simon.â He says quietly, lips brushing your forehead.Â
âDonât apologize for him.â You murmur. âIt was partially my fault. I was egging him on.âÂ
âHe shouldnae done thaâ though.â Soap says. âLeavinâ ye like that. âS dangerous, and not just for you.âÂ
âI did good. I got out without running into anyone.â You say, trying to reassure yourself before you lose it again.Â
âYou did perfectly.â A voice says, making you jump.Â
Soap gently rubs your back as you blink up at Price. Heâs standing in the doorway, holding two trays of food. You hadnât even heard the door open.Â
âGo on and eat in the mess, Johnny.â Price says, setting the trays on your desk. âIâve got her for now.âÂ
Soap gently eases you off of him, pressing a kiss to your forehead before leaving you alone with Price. He carries over a tray, setting it on your nightstand before kneeling down in front of you. He turns on your lamp, illuminating the room more than it was with your nightlight and the fading light outside.Â
âHow do you feel?â He asks, taking your hand in his.Â
âSore.â You say, squeezing his fingers. âBut less than I was earlier. Moving around helped.â You sniffle, wiping the tear that escapes. âA bit weepy too.âÂ
Price smiles softly at you. âThatâs expected. Iâd be more worried if you werenât.â He cups your face. âYou did the right thing, taking the back exit and going for Dr. Kellerâs office.âÂ
âWas closer.â You murmur. âLess risk of running into someone.âÂ
Price nods. âI doubt anyone would have stopped you, but that is still a risk.â He grabs the tray from the nightstand. âEat up. I know you donât feel like it, but you need it.âÂ
Itâs almost like he read your mind. He moves to your desk, sitting in the chair. The food looks less appetizing than usual, but you know heâs right. Omegas expend a lot of energy while in distress. Youâll feel better if you eat. From the sounds of it, Gaz and Soap had attempted to feed you while you were still out of it, though youâre not sure how successful they were.Â
You eat mostly in silence, but you donât mind. You donât have the brain power to think enough for a conversation, and youâre more than happy to just bask in Priceâs calming presence.Â
Gaz and Soap return after dinner, Price taking his leave again. Youâre sure heâs busy, especially after this incident, but you canât help but feel the sting of it just a bit. He had helped you through your distress, calming you down. You want him to lay next to you, to hold the back of your neck and remind you that heâs here, that heâs got you.Â
That heâll never leave you like that.Â
Instead you curl up between Soap and Gaz, letting the calming present of betas relax you back to sleep.Â
Youâre not sure what time it is when you wake up. Soap is gone, but Gaz is still pressed against your back, breathing evenly. You grab one of the phones off the nightstand, glancing at the time. Itâs just past one a.m. Youâre feeling thirsty again, and like you need to stretch your legs. Gaz is coiled around you, and youâre not sure how to get out without waking him up. You donât want to disturb him, and you want a second to breathe and clear your head without the influence of his scent.Â
You carefully roll away enough to grab the strawberry pillow off the floor from where it likely rolled after Soap left. You slowly ease it between your bodies until heâs wrapped around the pillow, settling with a sigh. You let out a quiet breath, rising from the bed slowly and padding quietly to the door. Your eyes are on him as you unlock it, slipping out quickly. You leave it cracked open before sneaking down the hallway towards the rec room.Â
Itâs quiet in the barracks, almost eerily so as you slip into the empty room, heading for the fridge. You stand there, half debating on a beer instead of water. Perhaps a little alcohol might numb at least some of the ache in your joins, or at least clear your mind a bit. You hate the taste of beer, though, and Gaz would know immediately.Â
You sigh, grabbing a water, the back of your neck prickling as you stand up. You close the fridge door, whirling around, a scream caught in your throat.Â
âAre you going to scream?â Ghostâs voice rumbles from behind his mask. Heâs standing just inside the rec room, blocking the doorway.Â
âAre you going to hurt me?â You ask, flattening yourself against the fridge.Â
âWhy would I do that?â He has the gaul to sound almost confused.Â
âYou seemed pretty eager to this morning.â You say, clutching the water bottle to your chest. âYou abandoned me.âÂ
âI didnât. I was right behind you the whole time, until you went into the med center.â He explains, as if itâs the simplest thing in the world.Â
âWell how was I supposed to know that?â You snap, getting agitated by the alpha and how heâs treated you thus far. âYou just up and left me by myself in a vulnerable place. How was I supposed to know you were still there? For all I knew you were halfway back to the barracks. Was I just supposed to blindly trust that you would be there, that you would follow me if I decided to brave walking past a bunch of worked up alphas? I canât trust that. I canât trust you like that.âÂ
âWhy not?âÂ
âBecause you havenât given me a reason to!â You almost shout it, just managing to keep control over your volume so you donât accidentally wake the others. âYou donât like me, you keep treating me like shit. Just going off of that, I wouldnât put it past you to just up and leave me to fend for myself.âÂ
âI wouldnât.âÂ
âBut you did! You did today! You put me in danger! I distressed because of you! I havenât distressed since-â You cut yourself off, deflating a bit at your near slip of words. Youâre not sure you want to open that can of worms, allow for that kind of vulnerability with the alpha that had nearly killed you earlier. But, maybe you do need that kind of vulnerability. Maybe he needs it. âSince I was taken to the institute.â You finish, feeling yourself deflating a bit.Â
Tears prick at your eyes, his own figure visibly deflating a bit. That scent is back, the one from a couple nights ago when you had run into him in a similar situation. You want out of here, you want back to the safety of doors around you, doors that could be opened and Ghost pulled from you easily if needed.Â
âMove.â You say, bravely squaring up to the alpha blocking you in.Â
He says your name like a warning, not budging an inch.Â
âMove!â You shout, going for his middle with your shoulder, but heâs faster, catching you before you can hit him.Â
âCalm down.â He growls, trying to hold your squirming form.Â
One scream. One scream and the others would be on you. How quickly could Ghost act, though? How quickly could his hand close around your throat and squeeze, or maybe even twist?Â
âCalm down!â He growls again, forcing you backwards.Â
Your feet slip on the tile, sending you back onto your back. You wince at the jolt to your already sore body, the air leaving your lungs in a harsh gasp. Ghost sinks down to the floor next to the couch, leaning against the side of it like he canât bear to hold himself up anymore.Â
âIt was a long time ago.â He starts, the tiredness evident in his voice. His eyes are on the floor in front of you, not even looking up as you push yourself up onto your elbows. âBack when I was a newly made Sergeant. My first deployment, first mission. We were hunting a man, real scum of the earth, chasing him through the jungle.âÂ
You almost want to stop him, unsure if he can even be telling you this, but you canât bring yourself to say anything.Â
âThings got complicated when he swept through a village, picked up all the local omegas. He was using them as human shields. We cornered him in some run down shack. Him, his men, and the poor omegas. The commanding officer in charge of the mission started hostage negotiations, tried to get him to let the omegas go. He knew heâd lost, heâd never get out of there without being captured or killed.â Ghost shakes his head, letting out a heavy breath. âSo he agreed. The commanding officer had to have known. We all should have known.âÂ
He goes silent, the quiet of the barracks and the world outside almost eerie. Youâre sitting up now, almost holding your breath in anticipation. Youâre not sure heâs ever spoken this much to you at once before, much less something thatâs obviously so vulnerable, and potentially confidential.Â
âHe sent the omegas out in all directions, running straight at us. We were ordered to stay where we were. We couldnât run out there, we couldnât help them.â His hands close into fists, his scent souring. âThey started firing at the omegas. There was one running straight at me. I still remember her, the look on her face. The fear in her eyes as she raced towards me.â He squeezes his eyes shut. âI remember how the blood felt splattering on my face. The bullet shot right past my ear. She fell close enough I could have reached out and touched her. Clean shot right through the back of her head.âÂ
He shakes his head, finally looking at you. Tears have gathered in your eyes as you stare at him. His scent is sour, tinged with the tanginess that you had smelled a couple nights ago when he ran into you coming back from the rec room.
Fear.Â
That scent is fear.Â
âI still think about it. What if I had disobeyed orders? What if I had just reached out to help her? Would she have made it? Could we have brought at least one omega back to that village? Would the bullet have hit me instead?â He lets out a long breath. âI still have nightmares about it. See it clear as day, that look on her face seconds before her life ended.âÂ
Youâre moving, crawling closer to him. He doesnât move, not even a blink or a flinch as you get closer and closer until youâre in front of him, close enough to see the light blonde color of his lashes. He still wonât look at you, his gaze on the floor as you sit in front of him.Â
âYou saw me.â You say softly, not needing him to explain further. âInstead of some omega, it was me in your dream. Youâre afraid. Thatâs why you treat me the way you do. Youâre scared if you get close to me, if you allow me into the pack, allow me into this life, that something like that will happen to me. Thatâs why you were afraid that night, when I went to the rec room to grab water. You woke up from a nightmare about me.âÂ
He doesnât say anything, but you donât need him to. Youâre beginning to understand him now. One moment of vulnerability and the complex specter that is Ghost is beginning to become clearer and clearer to you. Heâs beginning to take shape, forming out of the mists of confusion and aggression that have plagued you since your arrival in his life.Â
âThat doesnât make what you did okay.â You say, breaking the eerie silence again. âIt doesnât make the way you treat me okay, but I guess...I guess I can understand why now. Why youâre so hard on me, why you resist my mere existence here. You donât have to like me, Iâd just like you to be nice to me a little bit. Youâre never going to convince Soap not to pursue anything, so, youâre just going to have to get used to me being around.âÂ
The corners of his eyes crease. Itâs a half a second of movement, but you manage to catch it. He finally lifts his gaze to meet yours, eyes emotionless as they usually are when they look at you.Â
âI still donât forgive you for what you did.â You say, staring up at him. âAnd I donât trust you,â You pull your knees up to your chest. âBut I suppose I was also a bit at fault, saying those things to you.âÂ
âI deserved it.â He says. âI was being a dick.âÂ
Your brows raise as you stare at him. âAre you...apologizing?âÂ
âDonât rub it in.â He says, the warning clear in his tone.Â
âWell, I guess itâs a start.â You say. âI should probably get back to bed before Gaz notices Iâm gone.âÂ
Ghost lets out a huff. âIâm surprised you escaped without him noticing.âÂ
You shrug, pushing yourself up to stand slowly. âHeâs snuggling a stuffed strawberry right now, so...that probably says a lot about one of us and Iâm not sure which is worse.âÂ
âCome on.â Ghost motions with his head. âLast thing we need is another panic at 2 am.âÂ
âAnother panic?â You ask, dropping your voice to a whisper as you leave the rec room.Â
Ghost chuckles. âYouâll have to ask Johnny about that one.âÂ
You stare at him for a moment as you stand in front of your cracked door. âGoodnight, Ghost.âÂ
He nods to you before you slip in, closing and locking the door. He stands there, listening to the bed shift as you crawl back into Kyleâs hold. He can picture the way the betaâs limbs coil around you like a snake. Would you lie facing him and cling to him like a koala? Or would you prefer facing away from him, letting him envelop you in a feeling of security and protection?Â
Ghost shakes his head, inhaling the faint whiff of your scent still in the air before he turns, staring at his door for a moment before moving back down the hall, slipping into Johnnyâs room instead.Â
NEXT ->
Taglist:
@bobaprint @ashy-kit @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog @blue-blue0 @hindi-si-ikay @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee @141trash @lothiriel9 @dillybuggg @beebeechaos @konigsmissedbeltloop @kaoyamamegami @idkkkkkkk8363 @wallwriterstuff @smile-child-13 @anomiatartle @dangerkittenclaws @bless-my-demons @mystic60 @evolutionarry @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff @linaangel @codsunshine @thriving-n-jiving @slayerx147 @ferns-fics @spicyspicyliving @cityoffallencrows @ttsbaby01 @heeheehoohoohahahihi @sleepyoriana @ihatethinkingofnames10 @cassiecasluciluce @darling006 @sheep-from-rad @ohgodthebogisback @willow-sages @scythemood @daniblogs164 @mirzamsaiph
#call of duty#call of duty fic#poly 141 x reader#poly 141#tf 141 x reader#john price x reader#captain price x reader#soap mactavish x reader#john mactavish x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#gaz x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#ghost x reader#omegaverse#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#a/b/o
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
STARCROSSED PT3 +ŕŠâŠâ§âË LOGAN HOWLETT
logan and y/n â starcrossed in every universe. the forbidden love, the underlying emotions swallowing y/n whole as she sees the man older then her own father by a good century or so in love with the woman she hates and she finds herself in a situation she knows sheâll never be able to run from.
- content warning age gap (is legal) angst. swearing. explicit. comfort! drinking. sick. dirty humour. choking. drugs. comfort? body issues. implications of ed. nsfw. angst angst and angst..pairings: older!logan howlett x xavier!reader. logan howlett x jean grey? scott summers x ?
spoiler: my idea was to make this a bit happier.. mission failed âšď¸
note this is part three to starcrossed, make sure youâve read the first two first so it makes sense :) the angst is angsting and iâm a little scrambled for what direction to go with this.. sorry for the long wait điâm a bit insecure about this piece because i had a little writers block so i really hope you like it! i was listening to silver springs on repeat! so you get the vibes âšď¸âšď¸ enjoy reading and i know this super long, sorry !! đđ
tags â @faceache111 @malfoys-demigod @navs-bhat @dilfismz @thisbipuff-isaswiftie @twinky-wink @thewiselionessss @thecraziestcrayon @plasticbottleholder @awhoreforalotofshows @emily-b @jae48 @cxptainbuck @444st4rg1rl @iluvloganhowlett @luusecret @bratalina @penguinsravioli @aesthetic-lyss @capswife @cliffordmess @halepack2011 @1-800-local-whore @lonelytealover @deezsnurts @angelofthorr @badbishsblog @weallhaveadestiny @hizzielover @noventev @holysmokesmando @la-diabla1 @sarnbarnes @lunalixya @danicl25
[i hope u like it!]
logan hadnât moved an inch the entire night â you couldâve assumed he was a statue with how trained he was just to focus on y/n. every movement she made, every little occasional whimper or noise that escaped her sweet lips as she slept. his mind was spinning with thoughts as he bit down on his cheek mentally battling with himself as he thought to scottâs words that he had yelled at him a few hours before and what he said being enough to hit him with the small reality that the girl in front of him could of seen him in a way that he hadnât completely processed or imagined was a possibility. scottâs words ringing in his mind as he has spent the entire night tossing and turning in the bed trying to dissect what he exactly meant by them, and heâd gotten an idea.
an idea he didnât wanna admit to himself even though all his thoughts linked back to it. he swallowed it deep down, his heart beat quickening as he wondered over the thoughts circling in his mind. he was certain something was growing in him after knowing the knowledge a strong feeling taking over all his urges. maybe it was fear, he was pretty sure it was and he hated the feeling. in every way.
amd it was be caused by y/n. he knew it no matter how much he didnât wanna admit that his friend, the girl that was a good 150 and something years younger then him was causing. the professors daughterâ he had practically just got here two years ago and he didnât need to be stirring up shit with charles because off his daughter who was practically underage, especially in his eyes. logan swallowing as he slowly come to the terms that the little girl, in his eyes who hardly looks that little anymore, next to him could see him in a completely different way. a way he never thought would be something in her mind.
slowly the time passed as light slowly dawned into the room which shone a sweet reflecting on y/nâs face as her skin soaked up the sunlight as logan brung his gaze up to the ceiling, his thoughts getting too much to bare as he leant into his pocket and pulled out a cigar. hating the fact it was so hard for him to control, fighting those feelings brewing in him as he slowly stood up from the bed being extra cautious to be quiet about it despite his big body making the bed quiver under him as he walked over to the window opening it slightly â a little extra cautious over y/n and smoking around her in this state as he looked back over to the view off her sleeping.
he hated how soft he was currently feeling because of her, the emotions stirring in him something he hadnât even remembered ever feeling before. he felt like a big baby, smoking out the window all because of the kid. logan taking a big inhale as he watched the sun come up. soon enough finishing the cigar whilst overlooking the scenery,him finding himself stuck in thought as he leant against the wall as he brung his gaze back to y/n after throwing the put out butt out the window, his mind wracking around what just to do or if he should or leave or stay.
however, logan didnât get the chance to decide when y/nâs eyes fluttered open as she tossed a little as the cover slid off her figure as she slowly woke up realising the fact she was still in the outfit from the night before as she could smell the faint bit of sick which made her let out a low groan as her mind was a complete blur, her being instantly met with a horrible headache as she buried her face into her pillow completely unbeknownst to loganâs presence. the headache only getting worse as she tried to recall what had happened the night before â the one downside of being a mutant of her power being the fact that hangovers hit like a wwe fighter would.
her mind stopping recalling anything after the time logan had walked away from the bar and left her with wade and hank â her mind slowly coming to terms with the shots.. the many shots.. the little burst of confidence she had as logan kept himself silent as he watched the girl stir awake not wanting to alert y/n off his presence just yet, deep down him knowing he wouldnât of been able to speak anyway as he was too taken by her, not wanting to stop his little gawking as he watched her come to reality.
y/nâs heart felt as if it was burning as she recalled what she had seen with logan and jean â that hole inside her that was always lingering growing wider per second as she wished to suppress the memories now. god she wished she was more blackout then she had been. her mind feeling like a very hazy floaty mess as did her body currently.
y/ns mind bringing itself onto the little run she had out the mansion, hangover anxiety flowing over her as she felt her face heat up at the memory as her heart flipped at the thought of what she swore she could recall about scott of all people being nice? to her? at that she rolled out a little curse under her breath as she fought to keep her eyes closed against the pillow as all she wanted was so be swallowed hole as the heart ache that truly had never left and was only pushed to the side last night felt harsher then ever at the faded image off logan she had in her brain as she swallowed, her stomach making a loud gurgle noise as she felt the sick feeling coarse back up from her.
with that logan couldnât be quiet anymore, him taking a step and just with the sound of his footsteps that made y/n open her eyes and look up as she met loganâs gaze from across the room herself instantly jumping as she felt completely fucked from the night before and his presence was the last thing she needed.
ây/nââ logan spoke quietly, some of his emotion present within his tone as he immediately swallowed that back down, stomaching a smile in her direction as he made his way over to the edge of the bed. âare you okay?â he added out in an almost rushed way as y/nâs heart pounded as fast as her head was in the moment as she looked at him â her not even wanting to even know how bad she mustâve looked right now as she shook her head.
her low words coming out as fast as she had probably ever spoken before, âi think im going to be sick.â she rolled out under her breath, her words coming out in a heavy whisper as she quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. y/n fighting the blurry feeling that overtook her vision as she knelt down to the bathroom toilet â her dizziness just making the sick worse as she leaned down to the toilet bowl as she let it come out. logan running after her the second she stood up that worried feeling growing as he stood at the door watching as she knelt down.
âfucking hell.â he cursed out under his breath as he spoke gruffly as he took a few steps over to her as he knelt down beside her as she was sick. his face forming a harsh grimace as he bit down on his tongue as his large hand fell to her back as he tried to soothe her as he looked away as she was sick again. him swallowing as he tried to control his anger that was growing in the bottom of his stomach for the state she had gotten in, pushing down scottâs words that lingered in his mind along with the question of why you would drink yourself into that state as if he didnât already know the answer deep down.
âiâm gonna fucking kill hank and wade.â logan rumbled out as a gruff sigh escaped his lips as he took in y/nâs shakiness. hating how she mustâve felt in the moment as he moved his hand up and down her spine as she let out a shaky breath. the comfort making y/nâs hurt inside grow more and more as she stumbled out a quick, âiâm never drinking again.â
her words making a low chuckle escape loganâs lips as he nodded slowly his hand not moving as he used his other hand to move some of her hair behind her ear in a swift motion that only reminded y/n off a bit more from last night as she was sick again. logan swallowing down his anger and feelings as he knew he had to be there for her right now.
ââitâs just a bad hangover bub.â logan calmly stated, his thoughts becoming nothing but void to him as he had all his worryâs right now on her as he watched as she leaned down a little to the toilet bowl, him being able to tell how out of it she was still just by that action as currenlty y/nâs mind was a mixture of haziness and hurt as the words she was trying to mumble out got cut off by that sick feeling again which she swallowed right back down as she fought with herself.
âââm never had one like this before.â she cursed out before being sick yet again as his hand lingered on her lower back as he could hear the fear in her voice, a protective feeling growing all through his body he knew exactly what that meant for himself and he hated it which is why his voice sounded a little cold as he moved his hand off her, leaning a little closer to her as he grabbed a small cloth for her to use in a second before placing that on the side next to them.
his hand moving back over to her hair as he made sure it wasnât getting in her face at all as his cold words hit the air, âthatâs what happens when you take shots all night, especially the amount you and wade were taking.â
y/m swallowed roughly as she could overhear his change in tone which made her feel like even more a mess as she spoke up shakily, âsorryââ and with y/nâs words logan felt a flurry of guilt within him as he shook his head releasing the harshness he was showing which he didnât even mean too as he sighed.
âdonât be.â he eventually spoke up, his words falling to a cold room as he watched as y/n leant back a little his hands following her as she leant against the wall. his had sipping off her waist as he swept his touch away and grabbed the cloth he had gotten ready for her so she could wipe her mouth. swallowing as she took it from his grip as y/n felt her self pity growing just by seeing his darkened eyes on her as she wiped her mouth with the cloth gently. herself feeling completely disgusting.
y/n watching as logan flushed the toilet to get rid of all the sick that was in there whilst y/n sat there swallowing down her self pity, hating how everything was feeling. being sick here in front of him of all people. sheâd rather scott be here, probably even jean, god why wasnât scott here? why was logan here? what was he doing in her bedroom?
her mind was boiling with questions as she brung her eyes to his own, her gaze locking on his soft brown eyes with that everso hint of green within them that just reminded her of everything she loved about him. the hint off melancholy she always viewed in his gaze still there which just made the pull he had in her twenty million times stronger as it always had been as she couldnât help the little nervous smile that grew on her lips as she nervously chuckled with her feelings enlaced within her action.
âgod iâm a mess.â she retorted out, logan playfully tapping her shoulder at her words as his touch lingered against her skin as he kept his gaze on her.
â âleast youâre a pretty one.â he replied almost immediately with a teasing smile showcased on his lips as he grabbed the cloth from her hand and put it over the toilet, y/n swallowing her feelings. his words hit y/n like a heavy, full of metal and being thrown at her by magneto, truck as she could just picture the blush that grew on her face from one silly meaningless comment from him she shouldnât read too much since she didnât have a good track record with that especially since what she roughly recalled him doing yesterday as she swallowed due to his words as she could still feel his touch on her own even if it wasnât there.
the yearning in her practically breaking as she felt that tension stir in her stomach as her brain told her one thing yet her heart was aching to be nothing like she has been for the last two weeks to him no matter how much she shouldnât be as she kept her gaze on him.
y/n was struggling to find the right words with so many question in her brain and luckily logan instead did for her after the moment of silence had passed, him swallowing roughly before doing so, âyou okay now?â his words low as he felt the tension grow in the air silently battling himself from creating it within himself too as loganâs eyes studied y/n as he kept himself knelt down in front of the girl who was sat on the floor â not wanting to leave her side but knowing he should. knowing he shouldnât be like this with her now, here.
her managing a nod back, âshould be.â
her low words caused a feeling to grow in him, âyou will be kid,â he corrected, giving her a serious look.
y/n finding this tension and almost awkwardness grow between the two of them as she moved her gaze away from him, sitting up a little as she soon found her words. âwhat are you doing here?â she couldnât help ask, âi donât remember why.â
logan roughly sighed with her words as he stood up, looking down at her as he went over and leaned against the door. needing the distance between them for his own peace of mind as he spoke after she had finished. âi couldnât leave you alone last night. i was worried after seeing how drunk you were.â
his words were like a little shock of realisation for y/n as she nodded over the obviousness of it as she moved her gaze onto him, her eyes casted onto him from across the room. hating the weirdness that was growing them as she noted how much it was coming from him. sheâd most definitely have to remember soon or else it would be time to dive into someoneâs mind.
âi remember scott being here but not you.â she muttered out as logan nodded at her words.
âyeah. well we were both helping.â logan blurted out under his breath, sounding a little pissed off as he opened the bathroom door, âyou should showerâ iâll go get you something to eat.â the built up tension and guilty thoughts in his mind eating half the words he wanted to say.
âfood might sent me over the edge.â y/n mumbled out lowly, logan knowing the truth underlying her words as he swallowed his own spit feeling those feelings thrive within him as he sighed at the girl who he hadnât really seen eat a meal if it wasnât some weird protein recipe, he recalled jean used to have all the time, for the past four months.
âwellâ just shower okay?â he grunted out as y/n nodded in reply as he closed the bathroom door behind himself. y/n soon hearing her bedroom door close a few seconds later as she let out a rough exhale as she felt like the weight fell right off her shoulders â instantly curling herself into a tiny little ball as she rested her head on her knees as she tried to recall everything as her head pounding just grew worse. rough was not enough to describe the mental and physical anguish she was feeling right now, her having blacked out most of the night and that specific fact irritated her to another level as she knew sheâd have to go find scott and get what he knew out of him.
another embarrassing conversation with a guy she never saw eye to eye with and thought was a little bit off a stuck up mug who turned out to be the nicest thing ever to her last night â to say she was embarassed was an understatement as she eventually dragged herself into the shower as she pondered over all the things she knew.
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
the shower was too much and too little, the burning water against her skin making her feel a number of things as the pain brung her to the surface of reality as her mind bubbled within the surface of everything as the pain of the water against her soft skin quieted the pain in her heart and mind - her hair falling against her back as the water swallowed her skin whole.
her breath shaky as the tears that slipped down her cheeks were just water dripping down her to any otherâs eyes, wouldâve gone unnoticed, as she eventually finished her shower after a few ten or so minutes of soaking up all the emotions within the air that had been left and abandoned on that swing set she had the faint recollection off from last night.
y/n wrapping the towel around herself as she pushed through the bathroom door as she made her way through her room as she slid into the first thing she saw in her wardrobe. jeans and a red top - the basic of the basic â as she didn't even want to look in the mirror for fear of what she looked like but she bit that urge down and went right over to the mirror, over analysing every inch off herself as she tried not to let that feeling grow inside her because she knew she had things to do. tearing her eyes away from the mirror as she made her way out her room.
avoiding the glances she was getting from some students as she tried to forget her thoughts as she completely pushed past her discomfort on her way towards scottâs room, it of course being the biggest one in the mansion, y/n knocking on the door as she swallowed her own spit as the door opened revealing a stressed looking jean whose eyes instantly darkened at the sight of the girl.
just meeting the older womanâs gaze sent a chill down y/nâs spine as she definitely didnât expect to see her and wasnât ready to in the mind state she currently possessed. that feeling off jealously, aching, yearning and a mixture of pain swelling up through her mind and body as she saw the pure confusion that overtook jeanâs face at her presence.
jeanâs eyebrows furrowing as she leant against the doorframe, arms crossed, ây/n?â she questioned, her voice full off confusion as y/n felt the tension rise between them.
âhi.â y/n rolled out as she gave jean a little nod off greeting as she fought back the hurt within her at just how she looked so perfect this early as she held back her emotions with a small very fake smile, âis scott here?â
âyou want too see scott?â jean asked puzzled, y/n seeing the weird look riddled on her face as she nodded slowly.
âyeah, well i need too.â y/n trailed out, seeing the way jeanâs confusion grew as her jaw clenched. her seemingly jealous over this as y/n watched as her tongue clicked to the root of her mouth as she nodded slowly.
âscott!â jean called out into the bedroom when she leaned back, looking into the room where y/n couldnât see as she felt just how awkward it was right now. y/nâs eyebrows furrowing as jean called for him again, her voice raising more as there was a faint sound of water turning off. probably the shower. then what followed was the found of a door opening, y/nâs eyes remaining on jean as she watched as she took a step back and opened the door some more as scott stepped next to her.
y/nâs eyes falling onto a very shirtless half naked scott, a towel wrapped lowly around his waist as y/n instantly swallowed harshly as she took in the sight.
his v-line showing as there was still water droplets dripping down his very toned abs â y/n immediately being taken aback by seeing scott like that as she felt her stomach flutter as she swallowed harshly once again â his hair was wet and messy and he had just shaved clearly. y/n taking in the new stubble as his new look made many things switch in her brain as he met y/nâs gaze after she had eventually looked to his face and not his abs, that not exactly being something she wanted to do.
ây/n?â scott exclaimed, his words somewhat a question as jean took a step back as she sent y/n a look scott didnât pick up on due to his eyes only being on her as jean disappeared into the bedroom. scott taking a step forward as the door went with him, him standing between the door and her as she swallowed again finding herself sort of at a loss for words. him leaning against the doorframe as y/nâs eyes cascaded up and down him yet again as she roughly swallowed at the sight.
thatâs when she caught glimpse of something, her eyes falling on a certain wound on his side, her eyebrows instantly raising as she practically forgot about how hot he was when she realised the cut. leaning over to get a better view off it as she took in the evident claw marks that looked like it hurt like a bitch, logan clearly having done that â the blood practically still fresh and she could feel her blood boil at the thought.
âwhat the?â y/n instantly let out as she took the cut in as she leaned a little closer to look at it, âwhyâ?â
âi hurt him back.â he said lowly, y/n giving him a knowing look as that was probably the most scott thing he couldâve said as she leaned back to where she was standing before. a weird feeling growing within her as she scoffed.
âobviouslyâ but why the hell did he do that for?â y/n managed out as she questioned him, scott taking a breath before looking back into the bedroom and swallowing. a weirdness growing between the pair as y/nâs eyes couldnât help fall back and linger on his abs as he looked away before she met his eyes before she got caught doing so.
âjust, let me get dressed and then weâll talk.â scott thought out as y/n had to hold herself back from making a stupid comment as she nodded, about to speak up when scott did instead.
âmeet me at the swings. but it might smell like sick.â scott rolled out slyly, a little playful hint to his words as y/n rolled her eyes.
âha.ha.â y/n said sarcastically as scott couldnât the grin grow on his lips as y/n turned on her heel.
ââiâll be there in five!â he called after her.
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
y/n went right over to the swings as little faded memories popped back into her brain regarding these swings and her last encounter on them as her brows furrowed up in confusion as her mind lingered on the thoughts as scott came down the courtyard. y/nâs eyes drawing onto him wearing a cable knit sweater like usual, this one being a dark shade of red almost matching with her top, as she kept her gaze on him as couldnât help but smile.
âhe was being an asshole like usual.â scott swiftly let out as took his seat next to her on the swing, pushing himself of it a bit as y/nâs eyes followed him as she leaned against the chain â the sun shining down on the courtyard, a vast difference from the night before.
ââmm i think i need a bit more then that.â y/n said softly as scott couldnât help the smirk grow on his lips at her words.
âwell what do you remember?â he replied back cockily, making a shiver of anxiety coarse through her as a little uncomfortable feeling dawned over her as she shrugged her shoulders, âa whole lot of drinking, then i remember you and me sat here but not much off what i said, mustâve been something stupid.â
scott raised an eyebrow at her words as he bit the bullet in telling her the truth, swallowing before he spoke up.
âyour love for logan isnât stupid. like mine for jeanâs isnât.â he whispered honestly, y/n feeling his words sink in harshly as she found all the urges to speak get swept away from her as she roughly swallowed. the tension growing within the air as y/n felt her heart beat twenty times faster and feel like it was breaking.
âyou canât help who you love.â he added out, y/n feeling his gaze as she eventually turned her eyes to him only to look right back away.
she couldnât bring herself to glance one more time his way as she looked over at the mansion as she felt the weight of conversation dawn on her heavily as the uncomforbaility grew in her at just the thought of scott knowing how much she did like love logan. y/nâs eyes dropping down to the floor as she finally spoke up after a couple twenty or thirty seconds of silence, âi want too though, itâs not like i wanna love him.â y/n lowly whispered out before she took a pause, feeling the weight bare on her again as she tried to speak about something else to avoid saying anything more heart wrenching and slightly embarrassing which made herself feel worse,ââand iâm sorry you had to hear whatever i rambled out last night.â scottâs eyes lingering on her with her words before he tore his eyes away towards the mansion.
he could practically feel her heart ache as if it was burning into him and he couldnt help the sad smile spread on his lips as he knew how much it hurt first hand, so he wanted to make her feel better. ânoâit was sort of enjoyable.â scott said lowly, making y/nâs eyebrows raise in interest as she finally met his gaze. his words being different from the sad ones he spoke before as their eyes locked on each other.
âsorry does me being a crying drunk mess entertain you?â y/n said lowly, her voice rooted in low sarcasm as scott chuckled.
âno itâs just youâre a lot sweeter when youâre shitfaced.â scott brung himself to say as y/nâs eyebrow twitched up, giving him a little look as she felt her heart skip a beat â her eyebrows raising at his statement as his words made her forget for a moment the manner of this conversation.
âhey i can be sweet sober.â y/n scoffed out, her words causing scott to raise an eyebrow in a playful manner.
âyeah, what? to logan?â his low words made her roll her eyes as scott chuckled as y/n leaned over her swing and nudged his shoulder harshly before she moved her swing back â the playful energy that had grew between them making her feel comfortable.
âshut up.â y/n scoffed out as scott laughed a little harder nudging her back before y/n couldnât help a little laugh too as she met his gaze.
âso you and jean this morning?â y/n couldnât help ask which made scott let out a low sigh as y/n pushed on it a little more with a smile at his reaction, âânot so done after what i saw..?â she trailed out, giving him a look.
scott grimaced a little at the memory / reminder of it as he swallowed, his voice low with anger enlaced within it as he spoke a bit coldly. âoh no, weâre done. engagement rings back.â
y/nâs mouth fell agap as she met scottâs gaze, her heart twitching and almost stinging for the man as she raised an eyebrow â shock being the only feeling she was experiencing right now. âyou were engaged?â she managed out, scott nodding as y/n clicked the tongue to the root of her mouth. there was never a ring she could of spotted on either of the, but that knowledge made the situation ten times worse in her brain, her mind toggling on jeanâs face from this morning as all she currently wanted to do was go punch the bitch. as if she hadnât wanted to do that for the past two years anyway, this just made the urge slightly uncontainable.
âgod sheâs a bitch.â
scott lowly laughed as she nodded, âyeah you said that last night.â
her face went a little shade of red at his words, âthey say drunk words are sober thoughts.â he added out and y/n couldnât help the smile growing on her lips as she nodded, shrugging her shoulders.
âi definitely wasnât wrong.â she said lowly as scott held back a little wince as he swung back on his swing a little, eyes moving back over to the view in front of the pair as y/n spoke up again, âshe did look fuming today.â
scott rolling his eyes at the fact, âprobably because she was wanting to be with logan ââ he said before he paused realising the weight of his words for y/n, âno offence.â
y/n let out a little laugh at scottâs words trying to ignore the burning sensation in her throat and the hurt that traveled down her chest right to her heart and through her core as she shrugged her shoulders. âyeah iâll get over it.â
scott couldnât help the sadness the etched on his face as moved a little, letting out small wince that grabbed y/nâs attention as she looked at him. her eyes falling to where the cut was on his side as his hand rested over it as he leaned up, y/n speaking up, âit hurts still?â
âhorribly.â scott muttered out as he tried to sit comfortably, y/n swallowing before she leaned her swing to his â placing her hand over his chest which caused him to jump a little as she placed her hand over where his just laid. ââwoahâ what are you doing?â he ushered out quickly with her action as she placed her hand exactly over where the cut was.
âjust shush.â she rolled out as her hand hovered over the claw marks logan had left as she closed her eyes â ignoring his question as he studied her expression, swallowing as he held back a wince at how her hand was on his side.
her not saying anything more as scott kept himself shut, his mouth falling open as he felt her hand move against his cut and he noticed the way the veins in her arm riveted against her skin as he swallowed as he figured what she was doing. seeing the purple gleam that highlighted through her skin as he felt the pain slowly subside until it completely faded, his stomach flipping and his heartbeat rising as his chest did as he took in a big exhale as he realised exactly what she had just done.
her eyes opening as she leaned over to him, slowly pulling up his shirt to check on the cut as he let her do so as he felt his breath hitch as her hand lingered on the top of his smooth and now cut and bruise free skin as she then went to lean back onto her swing, meeting his eyes as she gave him a little smile.
âthere.â y/n said lowly, her words falling out softer then intended as scott smiled at her - their eyes locking onto each others as she brung her hand away but scott stopped it from doing so. his hand grabbing her wrist softly as y/n felt frozen at his touch as he kept his eyes trained on her. the contact they were having making her feel the feelings of butterflies in her stomach as she swallowed . âbetter?â y/n spoke into the air, raising an eyebrow.
âyeah, yeahâ really better.â scott swallowed out as he brung himself to speak, his gaze not leaving her own as he kept his smile tightly on his lips. âthank you.â he managed out, y/nâs heart flipping as he dropped her wrist which made her lean back into her swing, her eyes dawning back onto the mansion as her swing swung a little.
âits cool.â
her words were weighted as scott looked down to his chest as he overviewed where the cut once was which was completely clear, âi forgot you could do that.â
her eyes fell back over to scott at his words as she swallowed, âyeah i hardly do it.â
her watching as scott pulled down his shirt, fidgeting in the swing as he couldnât help curiosity strike in him as he turned to her direction, âdoes it hurt for you when you do it?â
she didnât expect him to ask that question as she shrugged her shoulders, âwell i heal right away.â y/n spoke up as she nudged her shirt up a little to check, scottâs eyes dawning on the cut that was fading into her skin which was just the one he had. his eyebrow raising at the image in his head as she brung her shirt right back down.
âeither way itâs bearable.â her added words made scott shift in his seat as he held back what he really wanted to say instead swallowing those words right back down as he decided on teasing her.
âyou took my pain from me â are you starting to like me finally?â he questioned out, raising an eyebrow at her playfully, âi thought the day would never comeâ his words making her roll her eyes as she held back the urge to push him off the swing or blush heavily.
âi can give it right back to you.â y/n defended lowly, making him hold his hands up in defence.
âhey, no. iâm goodââ
âbut i do have to say something which might make you wanna kill me.â he added out which made y/nâs eyebrows raise as she crossed her arms, her eyes on him as she swung her swing around so it was facing him. her body moving along with it as she leaned against the bar. him taking this as her immediate question to why as he spoke up before she got the chance.
âiâm pretty sure logan knows.â
with his words y/nâs eyebrows instantly furrow as she swallowed the pit growing in her stomach as she bit on her tongue to stop herself from freaking out.
âhas that got anything to do with the cut?â she asked out, scott nodding before he butted it to try and explain it â âlook he might not know completely, i just said that he should be careful about how you feel after i said a few things about him fuâ with jean.â scott ushered out quickly pausing a little over jean as y/n tried to hold back the growing anger in her body at the reminder of jean which made her feel a little guilt about how she handled the situation she saw in last night and how she mustâve said it to scott or something as if logan with his fiancĂŠ- or should she say ex fiancĂŠ- would mean nothing to him. y/n didnât even wanna remember it due to the mental picture she was gathering as she swallowed, the twos heartache being prominent within their conversation now.
âit was a heat of the moment thing, i did just lazer him.â
with those words y/n couldnât help a laugh fall her lips in disbelief at how controlled that mustâve been for him to do as she smiled at him, actually finding herself quite glad off that fact, âyou lazered him?â
âyes and he was whining like a baby.â scott rolled out emphasising the whining as y/nâs smile grew.
âwhat the hell was i doing when that was happening?â she couldnât help ask as scott couldnât help a laugh as he kept his eyes on her, âoh you were snoring by then.â
âi do not snore.â she quickly bit lowly in reply, scott sensing her stubbornness over the topic immediately as he pushed on it.
âdo you need me to let you read my mind to prove you do?â
âi do not sââ y/n lowly spoke but before she could finish her words the presence of bobby in front of her cut her words short as her face went a bright shade of red at her friend in front of her who she hadnât even noticed walking over to them â a smirk present on his face at the little idea he formed in his head from just seeing the two here alone.
âhey scottâ professors asking for you.â bobby said calmly with his hands in his pocket, his eyes moving between the two of them aa scott turned his attention to bobby silently cursing in his head for him coming over here.
he sighed as he looked back over to y/n, âduty calls.â
âupdate me on if you need that.â scott teased out slyly as he stood up from the swings before giving bobby a nod as he passed him, bobbys eyes dawning on y/n as his eyebrows instantly raised once he looked back to check if scott was out of ear shot, the second he noticed he wasnât instantly turning on y/n.
a little smirk on him slaps as she crossed his arms, looking at her.
âplease tell me y/n, what do you need?â bobby rolled out playfully in a very obvious tease as y/n rolled her eyes as she stood up.
âgod please go annoy rogue or kitty and not me.â she cursed out which made bobby scoff as he went to her side as she was walking, giving her a nudge.
âso you and scott?â he rolled out as y/n nudged him back which nearly sent him over as she scoffed in reply to his words.
âjust bonding over heartache thank you very much.â she added out softly, bobby regaining his balance as he kept his position alongside her. eyes cascading over y/n as he shook his head.
ââmm, sure.â bobby teases out as his eyes glanced over the mansion as they got closer to it, his eyes swearing they could make out a logan looking from one of the windows. ams the second body noticed that the figure disappeared, him shaking the idea out his mind as he went back to focusing, teasing, y/n.
bobby finally dropped the scott thing after a long and slightly annoying repeat tease about it as they walked about the mansion just looking for something to ease their boredom on this very lonely sunday which wasnât so lonely until bobby has snapped scott away with orders from her dad which left her with him, yet not for long as the second he saw rogue he left y/n, scurrying away after rogue like a lost puppy.
the second bobby left y/n knew she wanted (and needed) to find logan somewhere with the new knowledge she had to just ask him why the hell he hurt scott for.. maybe it was bias but she did wanna know and have an excuse to try and get the fact he knew she liked him out of him in a way that didnât make her have to say it. her mind practically squirming with thoughts of what he would do as she nonchalantly looked around the mansion. her mind thinking on what the best thing to say would be. maybe a little âmaybe donât fuck engaged people.â or a little scream of âwhy the fuck did you hurt scott for?â or maybe a desperate âplease donât hate me now you know i love you.â
y/n rolled her eyes at the comments she was making in her brain as she eventually gave up her search, slumping down on one of the lounge chairs in the living room as she pondered. her mind linking her thoughts back to logan with every aching possibility she got. she hated it, hated how much she was desperate to think off him. it made her feel so weak, weak to his every move as she overanalysed the conversation they shared in the morning.
thankfully, to stop her from going mad, hank came over to her with a bright smile on his face like usual as he slumped down onto the sofa.
âhey y/n.â he commented softly as he leant back onto the sofa, y/nâs eyes falling onto him as she gave hank a soft smile in reply as he fixed his glasses â his gaze on the ceiling as he swallowed.
âhi,â y/n said softly as she analysed hanks furrowed brows and the clear look off pure angst from his face as she held back a little laugh or chuckle as she commented, âthe shots get to you too?â
with her words hank brung his eyes on her as he let out a shaky breath, âmost definitely.â
y/n couldnât help a smile at his words as she gazed around the room before looking back to hank, âhey have you seen logan around?â she couldnât help but ask.
seeing the way hank thought for a second before he quickly nodded, y/n noticing the change in his demeanour just at the question.
âyeah, um. going into jeanâs room.â he swallowed the strength to say out, his voice slightly thick.
with hanks words y/n instantly felt a lump in her throat form as she felt her heart drop, nodding softly at what he said as she bit back any sign of emotion being displayed on her face even though hank could read her like an open book.
the aching feeling in her heart was something she hid to her best ability and tried to ignore as much as she could as she rolled out her next words quickly, trying to sound as if she didnât care at all, âcool.â her words fell out so blatantly obvious that it was insanely obvious to hank she cared entirely.
â
but, thankfully hank didnât ask you any questions or even dwell on what you asked for the rest of your brief conversation that lasted a good five or so minutes before you excused yourself to go up to your room and cry yet you told simply told him âthe gyms calling me.â which had been the biggest lie you had said to him in a long time and he definitely didnât believe you.
but once you got in your room it felt like it made matters worse, the faint jeff buckley vinyl you had playing in the background making your yearning feelings even stronger as you thought off all the things that could be going on right now between the two of them. you hated it, you couldnât deal with it anymore. two weeks ago you had decided to give up on it, as if you actually did, but you tried. and now that scott knew and you had someone to talk to about it it seemed all the way worse.
your yearning not being cut off for the entire rest off the night and it didnât help that it was like logan had gone into hiding. another search of the mansion and he wasnât anywhere and you were certainly not asking jean so you had to wallow in your thoughts off him as you went back to your room. repeating the same cycle of looking before bed, which only made you certain he had to still be in jeanâs room. still. great.
and within the next day you still hadnât seen him once, scott had said he was acting odd and not to push on it just yet but you could hardly contain your emotions anymore. him being gone making all off it worse because it was at his will, not yours. you didnât even see him once.
and by wednesday that was when you knew you had to capture him somewhere alone. having seen him a good four or five times around the mansion now where he blatantly ignored or blanked you and that just made everything worse and scottâs nice words of comfort werenât helping you one bit. it felt like it was making it all worse, seeing how fucked you were over him being so cold to you. it made you feel sick, you werenât pushing him away he was pushing you away and you didnât even know why. you craved his words, even if they were horrible you just wanted to hear him directly talk to you and youâre like this after only four days without talking.
the glances to each other in the hallway killed you mostly, every time it like he was tearing your heart up because he looked back every single time yet kept his mouth shut and immediately glanced away once he had shared his beauty to you. it was like a game now, trying to dissect the emotions in his eyes. but you never could. all you gathered was a look you narrowed down to feeling lost, or even confused. you didnât get it. at all.
your yearning was at the highest volume especially after seeing him leave jeanâs room this morning. that practically destroyed you and you didnât know why he had such high control of you, you needed to get over it but you couldnât. you just couldnât. it was hurting to even breath, every breath feeling weighted as you laid on rogues bed after just having an entire bitch about it. her now knowingness of the situation making you feel better but her comfort hardly was there as all she was going on about was what costume to wear to the halloween party.
that making you feel a number of feelings, mostly annoyance as you swallowed roughly as she hung up a costume on her door.
âi wanna be riding hood. the red cloaks good for that.â rogue said softly, y/n sitting up at her words as her eyes dawned over to the costume hanging on the door. two days to go and rogue was still trying to find an outfit and a matching one for her best friend.
âwhat could you be?â rogue questioned out, almost to herself, as she looked over her costume then back to y/n.
âa pig.â y/n scoffed out as rogue rolled her eyes at her comment as she walked back and took in her own costume trying to match something to it. y/n watching as rogues brain tried to fall on something and it was almost like magic when it did. her eyes lightening up as she ran right over to her closet and started searching through it.
âwhat?â y/n asked out as rogue buried her head into it, throwing out a few things that made y/nâs eyebrows raise in confusion.
âyou are going to be matching with me so good that we would win if there was a competition.â
with rogues words y/nâs eyes dawned on the thing rogue was holding in her hand as she shut the wardrobe behind her as she leaned against it.
âcat ears?â y/n muttered out confusedly as her eyebrows furrowed up in confusion as rogue scoffed.
âitâs red riding hood!â rogue retorted as y/n linked two with two, her eyes widening as she immediately shook her head.
âno! wolf? wolf! youâre joking,â she scoffed out quickly watching as rogue kept a straight face which only made her go on more,ââhave you not listened to anything your best friends just been screaming about for the past thirty minutes!?â
the room fell silent as rogue pouted, holding out the ears for y/n to take.
ây/n! please, nobody will care. itâs not even about him!â
her words only annoyed y/n more as she went to talk but rogue instantly shushed, placing her finger to her lips as y/n edged back.
âcmon! youâre my best friend and i need you on this. itâs going to be hot! think of that.â rogue dragged out with a sly smile as she kept the cat, wolf, ears for y/n out to grab still waving them about impatiently.
âi know youâre going to say yes.â she rolled out as she took in the way y/n was looking at her. y/n swallowing her pride before she snapped the ears out her grip.
âfuck you.â y/n let slip as rogue cheekily smiled in return, âyou wish.â
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
after that entire ordeal y/n slipped out of rogueâs company to join in with training, walking down the halls and towards the elevator being enough alone time for her as the second she was left alone with her thoughts she was right back on overthinking every single thing about logan and herself. her mind tracking back to what scott had recalled to her and how he mustnât have been saying the entire truth to her because why else was logan being like this for? so distant, it just made y/n wanna dissect every inch of logan or scottâs mind and get to the bottom of it. thatâd be easier then all this pondering.
and in training it showed how y/n was off it, her slacking in every way possible which immediately let scott know how much she was affected by the logan situation today. as they both got âkilledâ from the training exercise they were doing which made the two of them sit over by the sidelines whilst theyâd have to watch the others. y/n mind currently lingering on the one word logan had said to her in the past span of the past four days. a blunt, âmoveâ which he said right before the hologram off a training robot was about to kill her and the second she moved and he had âsortedâ it out he walked off like she was never anything to him and he didnât look back once or say another word.
it hurt her too the bone and the list of questions she had was never ending now, the aching feeling worsening per second in the same room as him as her eyes wondered on him as she watched as he trained.
scott looking at how deep in thought she was making his own heart hurt as he felt the guilt rise in his, for not addressing logan and how she mustâve been feeling. the tension coating through y/n at a high point as scott got the courage to speak and break the looming silence.
âfinally thatâs over.â scott scoffed out lowly which brung y/n out the staring contest she was having with the floor as she sighed at scottâs words, giving him a nod in return as she slouched back a little. scott noticing her somewhat closeness as he placed his arm around her, trying to be a comfort, as she leaned against his touch almost instantly. her head falling down to rest on his shoulder as she felt the weights of her emotions falter a bit at scottâs comforting touch.
something sheâd almost started to get used to within the past couple days since those swings had become a meeting place for them late at night, if they wanted to rant.. or couldnât sleep, theyâd go there and talk. last night it was for a good hour or two, maybe three.
âi just wanna go to sleep.â y/n brung herself to speak up, her voice hoarse as scott sighed with her words. his touch tightening on her yet his grip was still as soft as ever as he placed his chin against her forehead.
ârough day?â scott asked quietly, his voice slipping out lowly into her ear as y/n nodded against his touch.
ârogues making me be a wolf for the party.â she cursed out.
âgod.â scott chuckled out, finding that stupid and horrible at the same time as he moved his hand up and down y/nâs shoulder as his eyes lingered on the training scene that was soon to being over. scott catching loganâs cold gaze for a moment before logan looked away with a stern look on his face like usual.
scott ignoring it as he spoke up, âyou shouldâve done the group costume with me. padme suits you.â
âi wish i did but i canât now bobbyâs not going and rogues relying on me. itâs stupid.â y/n shuddered out, her voice low as she felt annoyed at the thought.
âi know.â scott replied, shifting his body slightly closer to her owns. âswings again tonight?â
he asked softly, y/n nodding against him as she was about to speak up when the hologram switched off. her eyes adjusting to the blue large room that dawned on her as scott leaned back, keeping his hand around her as she slipped back into his grip as she leant up â her eyes watching loganâs from across the room, as that feeling arised in her chest.
âi say go trap him.â scott spoke up which made her jump out little staring contest she was having with him as she moved her gaze onto scott, shaking her head plainly.
âi donât even know if i wanna speak to him after how cold heâs been, heâs a hairy prick.â y/n cursed out under her breath as scott laughed.
âthatâs bull and you know it.â scott spoke, knowing y/n all too well as he nudged her. âgo.â
âitâs not like i even want him anymore. i just wanna scream at him for hurting you and being such a cunt.â y/n half lied out, her voice harsher at the thought of getting to speak to him, as she held back what else she wanted to say and stuck with that idea to keep her sanity as strong as it could be. scott not commenting on what she said despite how badly he knew it to not be the truth as he gave her a little smile, the low laugh escaping his lips making her take a deep breath in.
âgo do it. iâll deal with the others so you two are alone.â scott rolled out as he tapped her shoulder to get her up which made a chill rush through her body as she swallowed her pride as she brung her eyes onto scottâs.
the smile on his lips convincing her to do it enough as she let the words escape her lips, âfine.â
with her words scott smiled as he let his hand around y/nâs shoulder drop, âgo!â he ushered out as y/n rolled her eyes as she stood up and started to walk over to where logan was.
âthank me later.â scott called out to her before he got up himself , walking over to storm and hank who were in conversation with jean who were walking out the room. the perfect scenario.
scottâs eyes peaking back as he was about to leave the room with the others as he saw logan searching through his jacket , scott taking in y/n walking over strongly.
scott meeting y/nâs gaze as she looked back to him giving her a nod before he disappeared out the door with the others. which left y/n and logan in complete silence in the room as y/n watched as logan grabbed a cigar out his coat pocket after putting it on, her swallowing as she noted how he definitely didnât notice she was still in here.
that fact just making her brain a little fuzzy as she pulled the courage to put her tough demeanour on, swallowing the heartache as she leaned against the wall next to him. loganâs eyes tearing onto hers at the movement he heard as he took in her appearance which haulted him lighting cigar and immediately haunted him. his eyes cascading over her body as he roughly swallowed before his gaze met her harsh, narrowed, eyes.
âyouâve been ignoring me.â y/n spoke out which completely captured his attention as her eyes didnât leave his for a moment. the eye contact she was getting from him making her weak in every way but she kept herself strong, her eyes narrowed onto him as she watched as he raised an eyebrow at her words as he lit his cigar, taking a hit before he scoffed as the smoke left his lips, filling the room.
âno i havenât.â he gruffly let out as he brung his gaze away from her as he started to walk off, past her. y/n scoffing as she went after him, taking a step in front of him to stop him going any further as his throat tightened at her action. his eyes falling back down to her own.
âim pretty sure you have.â y/n replied back stubbornly as he raised an eyebrow at her words, scoffing once again. the tension in the room completely shifted even to a heaviness that she hadnât experienced before with him.
âmmâwell youâve been pretty busy with scott i didnât think youâd notice too much.â logan rolled out harshly, his voice low and hoarse which sent a chill through y/nâs body as the weight off his words sunk in. her eyes widening as she instantly shook her head, tutting as she took in what the petty bastard just said as she swallowed the lump that had formed in her throat back down.
âand what the hell is that supposed to mean?â y/n quickly replied, her anger only rising at what he had said as she couldnât believe what he had just told her. the words from him being slightly shocking as she took in the look that crossed his face as he shrugged his shoulders.
âyou tell me sweetheart.â he growled out before he pushed past her, y/nâs mouth falling agap at his words as she sighed heavily. his words ringing in her head as she gulped. teleporting so she was in front of him which stopped him right as he was about to leave the door which made him jump a little. cigar smoke leaving his lips and going right into her face as he coughed out of surprise off her being there, being caught off guard by her action as she stayed frozen in place in front of himas she stepped forward thinking that would result in him stepping back. but it didnât.
her holding back the urge to quiver back due to the closeness as she worked up the courage to speak, her eyes locked onto his as she lowly spoke up, âyou hurt him.â
âwho wouldnât?â logan replied back gruffly, his jaw clenched as he almost laughed at the patheticness of what she had stated, the way she was trying to defend him making him feel a number of ways about the situation.
his words only angered y/n heavily as she kept her eyes narrowed onto his, questions running through her mind as she tried to keep her composure up as if the distance wasnât killing hers inside. her breath hitching as his words caused her anger to rise as she took in just how rude he was being, this making her emotions grow inside of her breath brushed against his neck as she looked up at him. her heart stinging and she swore her eyes were too as she roughly swallowed, feeling her heartbeat in her ears as she bit down her pride and quickly spoke.
âdid i do something?â she managed to say â her voice almost breaking at just that hint of hurt in her voice tore loganâs eyes away from her as those words fell into the air as she didnât tare her eyes away from him once. seeing the way his face changed as she could hear his heartbeat crazily pumping and if she really thought close with her powers she could read his every though right now and thatâd help her understand what he was feeling but she couldnât do that to him ever. herself being mesmerised by the way his eyes looked as if they were watering as she added out, âyou havenât spoke to me in four days logan.â
her words met the air harshly as logan swallowed roughly as he took a rough inhale of his cigar in retaliation to what she had just said, looking to y/n coldly as he bit down all the emotion he was suppressing as he exhaled after. the silence deafening as she waited for anything, any answer. his face not giving anything away.
her searched his own as the silence grew before he eventually spoke up, which made everything worse.
âyeah and for good reason.â he replied lowly, y/nâs eyebrows twitching as she kept her gaze on his holding back a yell and the urge to punch him.
his harshness was enough to ruin her completely as she bit down on the inside of her cheek as she spoke up lowly, âand what is that?â y/nâs question failing to bring any peace to the two of them as logan grew angrier as he bit the bullet and quickly spoke up.
âask scott since you care about him so much suddenly.â logan cursed out under his breath as he leaned over her and opened the door up, going to push past her.
âyouâre fucking joking right?â she quickly said â the weight off his words hitting he as she placed her hand against his chest to stop him from moving anymore which just made his anger stronger as she roughly shoved him back. not meaning to that but it happened, his eyebrows raising at her action.
âwatch it..â he said harshly, his voice gruff as he put out his half finished cigar against his skin, holding back any sign of hurt as he placed the rest off it back into his pocket. y/n studying every inch of his face with anger the only emotion showcased on hers as his eyes felt like they were taunting her.
her words coming out so quickly due to her growing annoyance, anger and hurt over the situation she couldnât help herself, âmaybe you should watch it since you canât stop sleeping with someone that was engaged a good four days ago.â
the words that escaped her lips pushed logan to an extreme as his anger bursted as he felt all that pent up emotion heâd been hiding scream and claw its way out as he roughly grabbed her, pushing her against the wall harshly with a loud thud as his hand roughly wrapped round her throat.
âshe was engaged to a cunt.â logan growled out, y/n seeing how seething he was as her breath hitched at their closeness. his grip only tightening on her neck as she held back any whimpers threatening to escape her lips as she kept her eyes locked onto his own, feeling his body pressed against her own as the heat rose between them.
âyou do know if she cheated on him sheâd cheat on you happily.â y/n harshly muttered out, her breath slightly hitched due to how harshly he was holding her against the wall. her words only pissing him off more as he stared her down, his fingers digging into her skin.
âyouâve just been aching to say something like that havenât you? you hate her.â logan said rudely, his grip on y/nâs throat still heavy so much that it would defintely bruise. the closeness sending her body into a mixed frenzy as she grew angrier at everything he said. the tension in the air suffocating her. âyou always have.â he spit out rudely.
âand whys that?â logan trailed out before giving y/n a chance to respond, his voice teasing as if he knew the answer already. his tone making her feelings worse as she couldnât move her eyes away from him as she was close to practically gasping for air already due to how harshly he had her.
y/n roughly swallowed, loganâs hands tightly gripping her throat making all her feelings worse as she found the words, âiâm pretty sure scottâs told you something that could be a factor.â she cursed out sarcastically. his eyes darkening as she studied every inch of his expression.
he narrowed his eyes at her words his anger radiating off him as he kept his grip on her, biting down on his lip at her words as his eyes didnât leave hers for a second. y/n reading all sort of emotions within them as the tension swallowed her whole. feelings sheâd never felt before cowering through her as she couldnât move an inch, practically frozen.
âthat prick told me a whole lot of nothing.â logan harshly let out as y/n raised an eyebrow at his words, his hand on her throat slipping a little as his anger seethed as he spoke again no matter how much he didnât want too say it.
âapparently you couldâve been hurt.â he spit out like it was venom, y/nâs eyes leaving his for a second at his words as she swallowed roughly. her action annoying logan senseless as her moved his hand roughly to her jaw, turning her face to look back up at him. her breath hitching at his action.
âso you were?â he casted out, his gaze not leaving hers for a second as his harsh eyes took all of her in.
âby what?âyou and jean?â y/n mustered out harshly, his grip falling right back to her throat at the stupidness of her words as his grip was ten times tighter then it was before. y/n having never seen this harshness from him before, and to say she didnât like it would be a lie.
âjesus donât play dumb with me kid.â he shook out harshly, his words another level of harsh as heat flooded her body as he pushed himself closer to her as she was roughly held against the wall.
âwhat if i was?â y/n scoffed out seeing the flash off weakness in loganâs eyes before he swallowed, a scoff escaping his lips as the tightness around her neck loosened as she caught her breath.
it was like there was something working in brain as the words sunk in, y/n watching as he swallowed once again. moving his gaze away before roughly shaking his head, his hand slipping off her throat but the closeness was still there as he looked back to her. almost fighting with himself and y/n could read that all over his face.
âyouâd be stupid because i love jean.â he grunted out coldly as his words hit her harshly as she tried to fight that feeling rising in her as she brung herself to nod, swallowing those words she so wanted to scream in his face right now.
âi know.â y/n spoke out lowly, not bringing herself to deny his words or even state anything about them regarding her as she felt the feelings of hurt take over her, her observing a hint of hurt in loganâs eyes as she felt the hole in her grow twenty million times bigger as she watched him take a step backâ y/n biting down the emotions threatening to show as she looked at him. the tightness feeling still around her neck despite his touch no longer being present, something right now she was craving.
the air was thick with tension as y/n swallowed, not being able to look away from him, as she could see the look on his face. one of practical knowing, he could read through her half assed words.
âso why the hell did you ignore me for?â y/n roughly asked him as she changed the topic slightly, gaining control of her hitched voice again which was hoarse due to how logan had just been holding her throat. her voice enlaced with anger as she stared down at logan, him tearing his gaze away before shaking his head as he tried to form the words as he met her gaze again.
âyou justâdonâtâlook i didnât want to hurt you kid.â logan ushered out, y/n getting an idea of exactly what he meant by those words as she swallowed roughly as she fought to keep her gaze on him. the weight in the air horrible as the tension had switched to this sense of nervousness and awkwardness between them.
âyou ignoring me hurt me.â y/n said harshly as logan swallowed as he teared his eyes away from y/n as he stepped back.
âi didnât mean too.â he rolled out, fighting with the urge to do many things he just couldnât as he looked over her. shaking the thoughts out his brain as he took in the look of hurt on her face, she wasnât hiding well.
âsure.â y/n almost whispered out , the room falling silent as logan scoffed roughly at her words before shaking his head in retaliation as he then pressed the button to open the door, almost in a hissy fit as y/nâs eyebrows raised at his action.. âloganââ she called out as he immediately left at her words as she went right after him without another thought.
âlogan! wa-â she called out, cutting off her own words and stopping in her tracks once she saw him standing in the hallway frozen. her gaze stuck on him until she observed where he was looking and followed his eyes until she landed on scott at the end of the hall, immediately swallowing roughly as loganâs eyes were locked onto his. the harshness present in his gaze and scottâs too as logan brung his dark gaze onto her.
y/nâs mind doing a huge spin as loganâs face held a cruel expression on it as he saw who was waiting for her, it being like another switch had flipped within him as y/n observed his jaw clenching and him biting down on his cheek as their eyes were on each other.
âthink your boyfriends waiting for you bub.â logan muffled out rudely, his voice hoarse as he moved his gaze back onto scott giving him ome last glare before turning on his heel without another word and dissappearing down the hall. y/n scoffing at his words as she swallowed, debating going after him but her thoughts were stopped when she realised scott walking over to her.
âthat didnât go so well then?â scott commented softly, his eyes meeting her own as she shook her head straight away. the smile that was on his face dropping as he let out a harsh breath.
ânot one bit.â y/n whispered out as scott gave her a sad smile, wrapping his arm round her side as the two started to walk down to the elevator.
y/n completely unbeknownst to the fact that logan watched as the two walked away, scottâs hand around her waist a burning picture in loganâs mind for the rest of the day as the anger inside him grew. his heart longing for something he couldnât even mutter to his own brain out of fear for his strong the feeling was.
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
halloween had come and you wished it hadnât. your usual favourite season been replaced with all this shit stirring inside you to the point when it come round you didnât even know if you could even be bothered to go to the party but you knew you had no choice which is why once you started to get ready you and rogue pregamed secretly, her having got bobby to bring some alcohol for you two as a constellation prize for him not being able to come which he did of course.. he did practically everything she asked and seeing them so in love made you sick half the time no matter how happy you were for rogue it did just remind you of your own lack of love.
tonight the liquor burnt your throat harshly to another extreme and the second you started you wished you never but there was no going back â your feelings being swept under the rug as you and rogue finished your drinks as the two of you got ready. her doing your makeup as you hummed to the music playing on her speakers which drowned out the growing noise of the party downstairs as your mind swirled over logan and scott, who had ended up asking you to go with him to this party which you of course said yes too, whilst rogue tried her best to take your mind off it.
not that it was working the slightest bit. rogue knew about the argument â she had heard the story a good six or seven times since it happened two days ago and she couldnât even comprehend it let alone you. âteam scottâ was what she had been saying for the first remainder of the night whenever you spoke about it which now just made you shut up about it because you couldnât think straight when scottâs name was in the mix.
the anguish and hurt that had been displayed on your face for the past two days disappearing by the more you drunk. feeling more carefree by the moment as you and rogue eventually made your way down to the party.
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
the party so far was a drunken mess from everyone around y/n as she locked eyes with logan for what felt like the 30th time in the past hour or so from the other side of the crowded living room. y/n roughly swallowing once their eyes met with his captivating gaze never dropping or leaving her own for a second and it had felt like that for the entire night despite his hand that was plainly wrapped around jeanâs waist as they talked with wade and vanessa. y/nâs nose scrunching up as she observed that once again before she turned away burying her lips within another glass as she took a generous sip of the drink scott had got her.
rogue being in conversation with pyro who was playing with the hem of her shirt, y/n close to butting in just to make sure rogue was good because she knew how quickly she got drunk but she cut off with scottâs voice as he leaned over to her. his hand wrapping around her shoulder as he pulled her closer to her, the drunkness evident within him as every single time y/n saw him drink he seemed to get 10x more clingy.
âshallâwe, shots?â scott rolled out as y/n met his gaze, a smile joining her lips at his drunk mess as she couldnât help chuckle as he pulled her even closer to him to the point she was practically edging to be sat on him.
âweâre both far gone already.â y/n stammered out as scott couldnât help a cheeky grin join on his lips as his hand stayed around her waist, his eyes focused up on her and his eyes were so heavily resembling a cute puppy dog through his visor she couldnât stop the little blush coating her cheeks. her feelings amplified by the alcohol.
âcmon iâve never seen you back down.â scott teased out, his voice a low and slurred whisper as y/n took in his words, them making her feel a number of things as she couldnât stop herself from leaning over him as she grabbed two shots from the tray on the coffee table.
âitâs your fault if i start dancing in a minute.â
âoh, like dirty dancing?â scott referenced as he quipped his eyebrow up, y/n laughing at his words as she felt his eyes burning into her as she took the shot. y/n placing her shot back down on the table once she swallowed it as she looked back to scott, seeing how he hadnât torn his eyes away from her, the shot still full in his hand as his eyes were focused on y/n as she smiled down at him, his hand keeping her close to him as she felt something inside her growing.
âmm definitely.â y/n chimed out as scott couldnât hide the smirk that grew on his lips at the thought.
âgood.â he said deeply as he took the shot right after speaking. y/n finding her mind a mess with his words as she moved her eyes back to the corner where logan was seeing him standing there, eyes narrowed on her but before the eye contact couldnt go prolonged for any moment longer as hank slid into the empty space in the sofa next to them between rogue and pyro who were clearly shitfaced already which captured y/nâs attention.
âwhere is my sanity?â hank rolled out as he sighed as he sunk into the sofa, y/n looking his costume up and down as she raised an eyebrow over it. scott leaning over y/n to see what he was, a smile on his lips as he saw it.
âfrankestine you lost that many years ago.â y/n rolled out as hank gave her a look, scott laughing as it was the funniest thing she had said in the world as she could feel herself get daggers from across the crowded room. her swallowing as hank dug his own little grave into the sofa as she grabbed another shot as scott leaned back into the sofa, y/n unsubconciously leaning against his touch after putting the now empty shot glass on the table after downing it like it was water.
âyeah and what the hell are you?â hank casted out right before wade butted in.
âsheâs wolverine if he was sexier and underage.â wade said lowly, giving y/n a little head bop with his hand as he made hank move over, wade sliding in next to y/n as scott scoffed at what he said as wades eyes dawned on scott.
âgod you two move on quick.â he tumbled out, y/n shoving him in his side at his words as he fake winced in pain. hank rolling his eyes as he looked to scott and y/n.
âno! but you do make a good couple.â hank said tipsily as y/n felt her face going red as scott glanced over at her overviewing that sight as he felt a certain feeling grow in him at the knowledge. that familiar ache within her getting harder to have to deal with now as she pushed it down with another shot, scott sighing as she did so as he shot wade and hank a look which his drunkness made more obvious.
âyeahâquit it guys.â scott said lowly despite how he really felt about it as y/n leaned back into his touch, the closeness limiting her thoughts as scott brung his eyes over to hank only to be cut off with loganâs gaze from across the room.
loganâs eyes permanently dented onto scott as he sensed the anger radiating off him from across the room, scott having to cancel out the vision of jean right next to him trying to grab loganâs attention as he swallowed roughly with this making his grip on y/n tighter as he moved his eyes to hank. a sly smile on his lips as he could sense his rage from across the room which only got worse, that feeling making him feel good as if he forgot about jean being over there.
âfrankie with the glasses got a point.â wade said swiftly as he dug into his pockets as scott sighed as y/n sent him a soft smile to let him know it was fine as hank decided to drown his emotions into the bottom of his glass. halloween music blaring through the speakers that nearly everyone in the room was dancing too, wade humming to himself as he brung something out his pocket.
âcocaine anyone?â he brushed out off the tongue as if it was nothing, y/nâs eyes widening a little at her friends habit as she felt her heart skip a beat as she looked over to wade as rogue leaned over hank with a raised eyebrow to see what was going on, her clearly judging him as y/n couldnât help ponder over it for a second. but before she could even voice her little curiosity that wade could tell just from how she was looking at him she had the sound of the one guy she had been hating for the past two days, more like week, and who had been avoiding her like she was striker spoke up.
âput that shit away wade thereâs kids at this party.â loganâs voice harshly let out which knocked y/nâs heart down a view pegs as she looked up to meet his gaze. his cold eyes not looking to her once as she noticed how focused he was on wade as his jaw clenched.
âwow you were watching me like hawkeye!â wade rolled out, âor too busy gawking at y/n still?â he said which installed an instant tension between the joint group as y/n swallowed a lump that had formed in her throat at wades blatant stupidness.
logan didnât even buy into the shit he was saying, eyes narrowed on wade as he took a step closer to him past the coffee table as if that was a threat wade would notice or care about, âthere are kids at this party wade. put it away.â logan followed out roughly, anger growing within him as he glanced over to y/n. their eyes meeting as his eyes lingered on her as he took in the way scott was sitting so close to her as if she was his to protect.
wade tutted at loganâs words as he raised an eyebrow at what he said, âitâs sixteen up peanut and theyâre all doing this in the bathroom anyway arenât they y/n?â wade waved away at you, âgo on,go check with your mind.â wade said cockily towards you as he paused for dramatic effect as loganâs gaze narrowed even more on wade as he spoke up again as he looked back to logan, âsee they are! loosen up cowboy.â
logan tutting as his gaze met y/nâs own before he looked back to wade, swallowing harshly.
âwade.â he growled out roughly, logan not letting his eyes move off wadeâs for a second as y/n could see the anger deeply rooted on his face. scott scoffing as he decided to get involved.
âwade just take it somewhere else.â scott managed out, y/nâs eyes moving to his as his words hit the air as wade snorted in reply, a low laugh leaving his lips as scott was staring at logan. the uncomfortably in the situation rising so much y/n didnât realise pyro and rogue sneak off together.
âi donât need your back up.â logan scoffed out harshly, crossing his arms as he kept his gaze on wade not even tearing his eyes to scott. y/n finding his maturity ,lack there off, stupid as scott held back a sigh at his words as he kept his arm around y/n, deciding that was all needed to piss logan off right now as he didnât even want to make a comment back or even have the energy too.
âthis rooms full of adults.â wade chimed out, loganâs anger growing.
âwadeâ just fuckingââ logan started out only to be cut off by y/nâs voice.
âdrop it logan.â y/n rolled out which made loganâs eyes fall down to her, seeing her all snuggly with scott making him another level of pissed off as he raised an eyebrow at her words.
âwhat? you joining wade?â logan growled out, his voice harsh and rude as y/n swallowed. scott going to butt in as wade observed what was going on, a sly smile growing on his lips as y/n spoke before scott got the chance too.
âjust drop it. you heard wade.â y/n said back harshly to him which made logan tutt as he didnât look away from y/n at all.
âsure i heard wade and i know you arenât a fucking adult.â he bit out harshly, making y/n feeling a number of things as scott jumped in, âdonât talk to her like that.â he said harshly, loganâs eyebrows raising at scottâs words as he took in scott, looking y/n and him up and down before he bit down on his tongue. his anger having been raised by wade and now it was only getting worse
âor what? iâm pretty sure she can stand up for herself.â logan replied harshly which made scottâs anger rise within him as y/n got inbetween their words. hank and wade watching the three of them like it was a reality tv show.
âlogan stop it.â she ushered out quickly, giving him a cold look as he met her gaze as the two stared at eachother, him not backing down for a second as she fixated her gaze on him. her heart unsteady at this prolonged harshness he had for her.
âis that all you can say kid?â logan scoffed out angrily which made y/n swallow harshly as scottâs grip tightened on her in a way of attempted comfort that right now was just making it worse. the pressure immense as wadeâs eyes fell between y/n and logan. seeing how y/n was taking it, seeing through the demeanour. he could practically see her snapping. breaking.
âno. youâre an asshole and iâm not a kid, so leave it and fuck off too jean will you?â y/n shapped out harshly, her words coming out strongly as all three of them on the sofa amongst her didnât expect those words to come out her mouth, wadeâs mouth falling agap as did hankâs as they tried to hide the shocked expression overtaking their faces as scott swallowed harshly.
the tension risen as loganâs voice was as he immediately came back at her, âyouâre a little baby compared to everyone here and you know that, also you donât get a fucking right to talk about jean.â his harsh words were like a knife to the side as y/n laughed at what he said as scott held back the urge to speak up when logan mentioned jeanâs name, it just being a habit he had, as y/n kept her eyes up on logan as she swallowed down her feelings. anger being the only thing prominent in her brain for him currently.
âokay maybe you guys should take this somewhere else.â hank trailed off, sensing the seriousness of the conversation and defintely being able to hear the feelings enlaced within both their words as wade hushed him.
âno, no i just need to get my popcorn. keep going!â wade tumbled out which made y/n turn to look at him with a harsh look, wade seeing the emotion in her eyes as she left his gaze and she searched the sofa for rogue. it just being hank and wade right where rogue and pyro once were sat.
âwhere thââ she stopped herself from finishing as she realised the stupidness off her words before she quickly remarked, âyouâre an asshole.â to logan as she quickly got up, scottâs hand falling off her waist as she stood up as she got face to face with logan instantly walking right past him and disappearing into the crowd.
âsee what you did!â scott cursed out as he tutted, going to stand up to get her when logan instantly stood in front of him. placing his hand over his chest as he pushed him back down.
âstay.â logan said strongly before he gave wade and hank a look before disappearing right after her.
+ŕŠâŠâ§âË
y/n turned as many corners as she could as her mind become even off a spinning mess as she made her way out to the courtyard where it was completely pissing it down but she couldnât care less in the moment, just needing air and a break to recollect her thoughts, as she tumbled down the steps. her heart aching as she heard the door slam shut a few seconds later after she had left them. soon the faint sound of footsteps following her making her feel a number of things as she heard nothing him call after her. âwhere the hell are you going?â logan yelled out after her as she kept on walking, him running after her and eventually catching up to her.
catching his breath as he roughly grabbed her wrist to make her stop in in the middle of the field as he turned her around to meet his gaze, her breath noticing as it felt like her world stopped at that touch as she couldnât bring herself to meet his eyes.
ây/n.â he quickly let out with a raised voice so she could hear him over the pouring rain, the two of them getting drenched under the dark skies as she kept her gaze on him. trying to shake his hand off her own but he didnât budge one bit.
ây/n!â he called back out when she didnât answer â trying to grab her attention as he fought her way to finally look at him, swallowing a lump that was in her throat as their eyes met.
âwhat logan! what do you want? youâve been nothing but cold and rude to me for a week and after what you just said to me there and what you said last time we spoke i donât exactly wanna speak to you! so let go off meââ y/n shouted out to him, her breath hitting a little as her voice broke a little as her confusing and distressing emotions got the best of her as they started to slip out.
loganâs breath hitched completely at her words as he grew more frustrated, âfuck, y/n! i ââ he cut himself off, moving his hand off her as he moved his hand through his hair in a stressful manner, not wanting to be sensitive at all but he could feel it all coming out as she felt her heart break as he took a step back. his shaky voice just being a reminder of everything heâs said before and how horrible heâs been recently, but it also reminded her off the man she thought she loved.
âwhat? logan? what!â she stammered right back out, her breath hitched as he looked at her. his mouth agap as he was fighting for the words. âiââ
âyou what? you hate me? because good! i hate you too.â y/n tumbled out before turning on her heel, loganâs heart in his chest as he watched her as she started to walk away, just being able to make her out as the rain started to pour even harder. the chill down his back snapping him to reality as he quickly screamed back at her.
ây/n! for fucks sake, iâm in love with you!â he called back at her, his voice raised as he screamed that for her to hear through the loud harsh rain. y/n pausing in her tracks as his words hit her like a tidal wave.
her breath growing uncontrollable as she felt her chest rising, swallowing before she slowly turned back to meet his eyes. the distance vast between them as the rain filled her vision but she could see him, the rain pouring down on her face only making her emotions worse as she swallowed.
âwhat?â she yelled back at him, her voice shaking as she heard him curse under her breath.
âiâm petrified, y/n iâm fucking petrified because i love you so much it hurts.â he quaked out, his voice raising as his breathing became ragged and uneven, his body practically trembling under the coldness of the rain as he looked at her.
âloganââ
ânoâ donât say anything else. just listen to me.â logan quickly spoke, taking steps over to y/n until he was a mere few inches away. her eyes dawning up on him as she swallowed roughly, her mind a mess.
âi get scared okay? i got scared because you, youâre everything. i got scared when i knew you felt the way i did i didnât know how to deal with it. i donât want to hurt you, i canât. itâd break me in every way there is.â he rambles out strongly, âand i donât love jeanâi canât when you exist.â he finished out, his words meaning everything as y/n kept her gaze on him.
her breath shaking at his confession as she looked at him wide eyed, his words hanging in the air as a thick silence grew. y/n taking in everything about loganâs face, the way he looked at her as she tried to wrack her thoughts around what she had just heard. questions falling through her brain as her mouth opened to speak, trying to find the words but instead of words she was met with loganâs lips against her own.
his hands falling around her waist as he pulled her to him softly, the roughness missing within this warm embrace as his kiss was full of desire and passion, the heated kiss making her feel a mixture of emotions as she let him take control of it. her body shaking due to the warmth from his body and the coldness from the rain soaking them as y/nâs drunken mind was lingering on one guy snd she couldnât bring herself to admit who it was, not right now. her breath shaky as loganâs other hand fell down to her waist as he pulled her closer to him, her hand cupping his cheek as she kissed him back strongly.
the kiss growing more heated as he roughly bit down on her lip, a low whimper escaping her lip at his action as he groaned at just the way she sounded against him as he fought for dominance. the heat rushing between them as he pulled her as close as he could, wanting to taste every inch of her lips. her breath shaky as logan and her eventually pulled away from the kiss â his eyes falling down on hers as so much need for her was within his gaze as y/n looked up at him, her lips feeling swollen as she swallowed anxiously.
her not even able to say anything back or move, her body frozen as everything she had been fantasying about for the past year had just happened right there. and she didnât know if it felt right or not.
she knew she loved him, she had for years, but as she looked at him now it was completely different.
and she couldnât help but wonder why that heart ache she thought was down to logan was still present within her and no matter what she wanted to believe she knew deep down that she had fell so quickly and easily for someone else that standing here in front of logan the main feeling she had was guilt for kissing him back.
#logan howlett x fem!reader#wolverine x reader#logan howlett x reader smut#logan howlett#james logan howlett#deadpool#angst#logan howlett x reader#deadpool and wolverine#logan howlett x you#x men movies#marvel xmen#x force#yearning hours#logan howlett imagine#deadpool 3#hugh jackman#marvel#marvel imagines#mcu#marvel mcu#scott summers#james marsden#x men#scott summers x reader#scott summers x you#scott summers x jean grey#slow burn#enemies to lovers#wade wilson
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đŹđŽđ˘đ đđĄđ đŚđ¨đ¨đ đ¨đ đŚđ˛ đŹđ¨đŽđĽ
summary: you were a pogue, and now you're a kook. just like how once you were no one's, and now you're rafe cameron's.
author's note: here it is!!! imagine like s1 rafe with the s2 hair, and basically just having a former-pogue girlfriend through out the whole season. i just think rafe would actually be such a good boyf, he just needs someone to settle him down when he gets a lil crazy. follows the sequence of s1 until about 3/4ths down, where i just started making stuff up. you might read this & think no one would act like this.. and that's fine, i know they wouldn't, but this is a self indulgent story for rafe <3 part 2 of the other seasons maybe? enjoy!!
now spinning: black beauty by lana del rey (soooooo rafe coded! he just needs a hug and some pussy!)
word count: 13.5k
warnings/tags: wheeze is a toddler for no reason. reader isn't the biggest fan of the pogues at this point in time. smut: oral (f receiving), fingering, degregation, use of daddy, rafe calls reader kid because <3, lemme know if i forgot something!
âSo thatâs it? Really? Your mom is marrying a Kook and youâre moving across the island⌠just like that?â John B speaks to you as if you had any choice in the matter. You look at him sadly, but youâve cried so much the last few days, itâs hard to find any more tears. Â
You want to tell him, want to explain everything. The way your mom has been so lonely for years, ever since your dad passed away. The way she would pull double-shifts every week just to make sure you had the nice, trendy shoes and hot dinner every night. The way you grew up in the cut but it never felt any different than growing up in figure eight, because she took care of you.
And now it was your turn, to take care of her. Blake Richards was rich, and he wanted to take care of your mom, which meant for the first time in a long time, she would be the one being taken care of. And you owed that to her, you owed that much.
âI-I donât really have a choice, John B. I mean, this is my mom. And sheâs getting her chance to be happy. I canât ruin it for her.â
âYeah, I get all that but, like, does this mean youâre gonna go full-Kook on us? Because I think that would just be disturbing,â JJ says, and you crack a smile, even as you feel a tear spill down your cheek.Â
âI donât think I could ever go full-Kook.â It comes out quietly, a notch above a whisper.
âHey, hey,â you hear Johnâs voice again, as he stands up to get closer to you. You feel embarrassed, the way your cheeks flush and heat up when heâs only a few inches away from you. He wipes the tear away with his thumb. âNo crying, okay? Nothing has to change.â
The way he says it, you almost believe him.
âRight,â you say, still quiet. Thereâs a sob stuck behind your throat, and you donât want the boys to know how upset you really are. Youâve stitched up these boys more times than you can count, set shoulders and bones and nursed bruises for them. âNothing has to change,â you repeat, trying to convince yourself. Everything was about to change, starting with your relationship with them.
And thatâs the one thing you wish could stay the same. Deep down, no matter how many times you were teased and laughed with, there was a part of you, buried away, that thought you would end up with one of these boys one day. Sweet John, funny JJ, smart Pope. Well, maybe not Pope. Youâve seen the way he stares at Kie, even when no one else notices.
But John and JJ, the possibility of being with one of them always lingered in the air. Even when theyâre flirting with tourists or cracking so-called boy jokes that you just wouldnât understand, you always thought they were your endgame.
If only you knew.Â
Pope and Kiara drive up, just as youâre wiping away another tear. Youâre dreading repeating everything to them, shedding more tears.Â
๨ŕ§
âWho is that?â Topper asks, eyeing some girl entering the club. Rafe was getting sick of Topper crying over every pretty girl he saw on the street when he was supposedly dating his sister. He hardly cared about Sarah, daddyâs favorite, but that was his family, and he wouldnât tolerate disrespect to his family.Â
âShe must be fresh meat,â Kelce says, âIâve never seen her before.â
âTourist?â Topper questions. Rafe downs the rest of his drink.Â
âNah, man, see that guy ahead of her? Thatâs Blake Richards. My dad works with him, heâs a big finance guy. Heâs a widower, but I guess not anymore.âÂ
âStep-daughter? Jesus,â Topper says. âItâs like a cheesy porno. But I wouldnât be surprised if he married her mom to tap that, I mean-â
âEnough,â Rafe snaps. âShouldnât you be in a fight with my sister?â Topper blanches.Â
âI mean, look at her Rafe. That is something special,â Kelce says, and then finally, Rafe lifts his head to look at you.
You look⌠confused. Your head is turning, taking in everything about the club, like youâd never been there before. A waiter comes up to your family with tall glasses of water, little pieces of cucumber and lemon floating around in them with ice cubes. Richardsâyour step-fatherâtakes a glass and hands it to a woman who can only be your mother, with the same hair and complexion. Before he can take a glass to hand to you, you take it from the tray yourself, smiling and saying thank you. The waiter, some teenage Pogue, blushes at your affection.
When you start walking, continuing the tour, the waiter turns to look at you walk away, gawking like men do when they see something pretty. Rafe feels an overwhelming urge to punch the kid, and cover you up with his jacket.Â
Youâre not in anything too immodest, compared to what heâs seeing girls at the club walking around in, but it feels like itâs too much for the leering eyes that follow you. Your jean skirt comes down a little less than half-way to your thighs. Your shirt is white, with puffy sleeves and little buttons that tighten around the chest.
He sees a glimpse of cleavage, which makes his chest tighten uncomfortably, not in the way heâs used to when he sees a pretty girl. He wants to take his shirt off his back and slide it onto you, buttoning it up all the way and making sure no one else looks at you the way heâs looking at you right now.
âRafe?â his friend calls, and heâs not sure which one. In your glancing, you turn towards Rafe and you lock eyes for a second. You must have noticed him staring. You probably think heâs crazy, but he doesnât seem to care much at the moment. Your mother must have beckoned you, because you turn away in a second, walking towards the older couple, trailing behind them again.
âBe right back,â he says, leaving a confused Topper and Kelce behind him at the table. He cuts through the tables near the bar, entering the walkway where your family is already, but coming out of the other end. He gets there just in time to run into Richards, whoâs leading the little group.
âHi, Mr. Richards, right?â he says, holding his hand out. âRafe Cameron.â
âOh, Rafe, hi,â the older man replies, shaking his hand. Rafe grips hard, making sure Richards doesnât think he has a wimpy handshake. Otherwise heâs never gonna agree to what Rafe has in mind. âI havenât seen you in years, I mean you were half your height last time I was over at Tannyhill.â
âCrazy, right? Well I just wanted to say hi since I ran into you. Howâs, uh Benny and Brax?âÂ
âI canât believe you remember them, they havenât been to Kildare in years. Theyâre good, yeah, Bennyâs in California now, and Brax is out at law school, at Oxford.â
âOh yeah, international law, right?â
âYeah,â Richards says, smiling wide. âYouâve got quite a memory, son, Iâll have to tell Rafe when I see him.â
âOh yeah, heâs around here somewhere.â Then, he makes his move. He turns his gaze to your mom first. He thinks about it briefly, but if he addresses you before her, your mom will be on guard. He knows how their minds work. âI donât believe weâve met before, Iâm Rafe,â and he shakes your momâs hand, but turns back to Richards for the introductionâsomething else in his little cheat-sheet of rules. Let dad do the talking, so he feels like heâs in control.Â
âRafe, this is my wife, Anna-â
âNice to meet you, Rafe,â your mom smiles at him sweetly, and he smiles back.Â
â-and my step-daughter.â You smile, and hold your hand out. He shakes your hand, gently, and looks at your face, because he can tell the smile is forced. He wonders why.Â
âNice to meet you.â he says, and you smile that forced way again.
âYou too, Rafe.â You let go of his hand, and itâs good, because if he held on any longer, the adults would get suspicious.
âFirst time here?â he questions, still looking at you.
âYes,â your mother answers, laughing, if not a little uncomfortably. âIs it that obvious?â
âNah, itâs a lot to take in, I remember that much.â Richards smiles at him, almost beaming. He knows Rafe has been coming here since he could walk. That means the old man appreciates him trying to comfort his new family. Another step closer.
âIt is,â Anna says, looking at her daughter. She has those worried eyes, the one Wardâs new wife wonât stop looking at him with.Â
âWell, itâs the perfect place to be all summer. I mean, pretty much everyone our age is at the pool or the courts.â At his mention of the both of you, you look up from staring at your shoes quickly to looking right at him. He smiles. You donât smile back.Â
âReally?â Richards asks, still openly friendly.
âI mean yeah, Mister R, I remember Benny on the golf course, like, everyday. And Brax, I mean he practically taught half of us how to swim.â Richards nods and laughs, continuing small talk about his sons. Rafe sneaks another glance at you, and you look back knowingly, like you can smell his intentions from a mile away.Â
âHoney?â your mom asks quietly. âDo you wanna go with Rafe?â
âWhat?â you reply quickly, surprised. You werenât listening, and he tries hard not to laugh.
âWell, I can take you âround, introduce you to everyone. Iâll finish the tour if you and Mrs. Richards are heading up to the course?â He nods at the golf clothes your parents have on, that you are lacking.Â
âI think that sounds great, right, honey?â Anna presses, and after you lock eyes with her, you nod in agreement.
âYeah, sure,â you say quietly. Rafe smiles again.
âGreat, great, yeah. Well, it was great to see you Mister R. Missus R.â
âThank you, Rafe. Kiddo, you can ask for the car to go home when youâre ready, okay? Your mother and I are going to get dinner here.â Anna looks up confused, probably wondering how theyâll get back.
âIâll call someone to bring the car back, honey,â he explains, and your mom smiles.
âI can also take her back,â Rafe interjects. âTannyhill is the same direction, and Iâm headed back anyways. If you wanna leave the car here.â
âReally, Rafe, that would be great, thank you.â You look even angrier than before, but the plastic smile spread over your face doesnât faze them.
âRight, thanks, Blake. Bye mom,â you say, and then lean over to kiss her on the cheek.
You watch them walk away, chewing your cheek and turning back to Rafe with anger splashed all over your pretty features.Â
âI canât believe that worked on them,â you tell him quietly, smiling when your mom turns back to look at you before they turn the corner. Your parents were too gullible sometimes.
âYeah, me either, kid.â
âDonât call me that,â you reply right away. âAnd despite what you think, Iâm not touring this place with you. Iâm probably never coming back here after today.â You start walking away, in the opposite direction of your parents, when he chases behind you.
âYâknow, I donât get you. Every girl your age lounges around here all day, and everyone else wishes they could.â
âWell, you know what they say,â you start, smiling sweetly, though he sees through it again. âIdle hands are the devilâs workshop.â
âReally?â he shrugs. âNever heard that before.â
âYeah, you wouldnât have.âÂ
âCome on, youâre not even giving me a chance. You donât even know me.â You laugh at that.
âYes, I do, Rafe, you just donât recognize me.â You continue your brisk pace, looking for the exit and getting closer. He reaches out to grab your forearm, holding you back for a second. He guides you into the corner, between the hallway where thereâs no one else around.
âYeah, that so?â Rafe is almost caging you in. Heâs so close you can smell his cologne and the scotch on his lips.
âIâm from Kildare, Rafe.â You try to break free of his grip, but it proves even harder than you thought. He holds you in place without even breaking a sweat.
âNo, no, no, because I know every pretty girl in Kildare. And youâve definitely never been here before, so-â
âReally? Even the ones from the cut?â You thought that would be enough to get him to drop your arm, but he doesnât budge.
âHuh. So thatâs why youâve never been here. Old Man Richards married a Pogue and made her daughter into a Kook? Did I get that right?â
âIâm not a Kook,â you say, squirming, because you still donât want to be trapped by him. His cologne smells good, your mind wanders and thinks, like ocean air and sandalwood. You snap out of it at once.
âNot yet, youâre not.âÂ
âIâm not going to be, either. A little money isnât going to change anything for me.â
âYeah, yeah, kid. Thatâs what everyone says, âtil it does.â
âRafe, let go of me, I said let go-â And he does let go, quickly, and your arm falls. Faint red marks appeared when he was holding on, what can only be a bruise tomorrow. Heâs marked you, and youâre not half as angry as you would have thought.Â
âCome on, kid, weâre finishing this tour. I promised,â he says, and the last bit is so mocking, you canât believe mom and Blake fell for his act.Â
He takes you around the entire club, shows you the restaurants, the spa, the pool. At least a handful of girls stare at the two of you walking side by side, but Rafe doesnât look back at anyone. You donât know how to feel about that.
The oldest Cameron isnât a mystery to anyone in Kildare, but you donât know anything about him besides what the boys have told you. JJ hates him, naturally, John doesnât let you look at him in passing, and even Pope can find a few bad things to say. But right now, heâs not doing any of those things you would have expected once he found out you and your mom are from the other side of the island. The crude jokes and gold-digger comments are nowhere to be heard.
But you canât write him off completely yet. After all, this is Rafe Cameron.
He finishes the tour on the golf course, so you can wave to your parents on the course. Youâre sipping on a lemonade through a little pink straw, and he finds it hard to look away when your cheeks hollow to draw up the liquid. Your mom and Blake wave back, and you smileâgenuinelyâfor maybe the third time that morning.Â
âTheyâre good together,â Rafe comments, on the walk back to the front door, where his truck is waiting.Â
âDo you really think that?â you ask quietly. Youâre tired, he can tell, drained from trying so hard to make sure he knows you hate him.Â
âYeah, kid, I do. Heâs been a widower basically my whole life. And he married your mom, so he must really love her.â
You canât tell if heâs just saying it to get on your good side. You hope heâs not. Through all of this, all the crying and the suffering and how much you miss your old life and your friends, if your mom doesnât at least end up happy, itâll all have been for nothing. You feel more tears brewing.
âThanks, Rafe,â you end up saying quietly, as you put on the seat belt in the passenger seat of his truck. His music plays softly in the background of the drive - rap, something you've heard before but can't place - back to Blakeâs house. With your window down, you stare out of it and try to pay attention to the breeze in your hair rather than the entirely overwhelming scent of Rafe, which is all-consuming in his car.
Rafe turns to look at you every few minutes. You look perfectly in place in his car, leaning against the panel with your eyes closed. That means you trust him, even though every word you say makes him think otherwise.
Your eyes flutter open when he puts the car in park, outside the door to your house.Â
âHome sweet home, kid,â you hear his voice in your ear, but he sounds closer than he should be. When you turn to look, heâs leaning over you and so close to you, you feel the heat radiating from his body.Â
âWhatâre you doing?â you ask quickly, heartbeat picking up and rocketing off.Â
âMâjust getting the door for you, kid.â His arm flexes, only an inch or two away from your chest, pulling the handle and swinging open the door. He leans back into his seat, smirking. âWhy, what'd ya think I was gonna do?â
You let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding in and swallow uncomfortably. Your throat feels dry and your palms are suddenly clammy.
âNothing.âÂ
âSure. Whatever you say.â
You climb out of his car, shoes hitting the ground a little too hard. He strains his neck, trying to make sure youâre okay.Â
âThanks for the ride,â you say, not meeting his eyes, closing the door behind you.Â
âAnytime, kid. Iâll be seeing you around.â
You thought he would take over the second the passenger-side door was shut, but he doesnât. He stays and watches you fix your skirt that had ridden-up on the drive, and walk into the front door, glancing behind you, just for a second, before going inside. And then you hear the roar of the engine, only after the door was closed and you were safely inside.
๨ŕ§
You didnât take it literally, that you would be seeing him again. Rafe seems like the type to play with his toys and get bored before long, but true to his word, you see him days later. And to his luck, you were feeling even worse than the first time you met him.
The morning started like any otherâshowering in a bathroom thatâs just yours, and no one elseâs, and attached to your bedroom. You can hardly remember the years when your dad was alive, but after he passed, you and your mom moved into a tiny two-bed, one-bath with your momâs best friend. You were there for the next five years, until she got married and moved out, and it was just the two of you. But even in all the years since, youâve never had your own bathroom until now.Â
You shower as long as you want, whenever you want. Your room is in a completely different hallway than the master, where Blake and your mom sleep. You blast music at night, singing along off-tune from the bathroom, and would stay on the phone for hours with your friends. If anyone answered your calls anymore.Â
Itâs been three weeks since you broke the news to everyone that you were moving. Two weeks since you actually moved. One week since Rafe walked you around the country club and drove you back home, like you belonged to him. In that time, youâve driven down to the Chateau twice, walked by Kieâs house, which is now just a few blocks away, and texted multiple timesâall with no responses. At first you panic, thinking somethingâs happened, but then you realize this was what always happened. When youâre off on an adventure, you donât think about whoâs waiting for you back at home.
Thatâs whatâs running through your mind when you run into Rafe again that day.
You had showered without interruption, taking your time doing your hair up just because you felt like it. There was no work to be done, no chores assigned to you anymore. Breakfast was always prepared when you went downstairs, so you took your time getting ready now.Â
You missed a lot of things about your old life, but the limited time and constant rushing and anxiety were not among them.Â
Your clothes were picked out with the anticipation of seeing your best friends again, your favorite overalls from the thrift storeâwhich had been bought when you were still two sizes too small for them, and had been baggy on you until last year, but they were such a steal your mother refused to let you put them backâand a yellow shirt to match your ratty, yellow converse. They had been washed so many times they were more brown than yellow, but it didnât matter much.Â
This outfit was the old you, and it brought up feelings inside you that nothing in figure eight could change. You wore it because you wouldnât look any different to your friends in this outfit, and for maybe a few hours, you wouldnât be the girl in the fancy house with the country club membership anymore.
âYou look nice, sweetie,â your mom says, when you head downstairs. Sheâs drinking her coffee at the table, your step-dad nowhere to be found. Itâs eleven in the morning and sheâs just woken up too, in her robe and slippers, and you smile, watching her more relaxed than youâve seen in years.
You swing by her side of the table to give her a kiss, and steal a piece of toast from her plate. Youâre relieved she doesnât mention your clothes, not when she keeps offering to take you shopping with Blakeâs money, which you keep refusing, but is getting more tempting every time you step in a puddle in these shoes.
âThanks mom, Iâm going to see the boys and Kie, Iâll be back later, donât wait up!â and with that youâre gone, before you can discern the disapproving look in her eyes.Â
Your junky old car, older than you by several years and still somehow the nicest thing you ownâused to own, a voice chirps in the back of your headâis hidden around several fancy cars in the driveway. Itâs intentional, youâre sure, and likely your motherâs doing. Nothing embarrassed her more than you handing out constant reminders of your old life to everyone around you.
And then youâre on the way to the Chateau, windows down and no music, since there was no way to connect your phone and the radio was busted by Pope a year ago, who claims he was trying to fix it.Â
But itâs what happens when you get there that embarasses you the mostâno oneâs there, and no one will answer your call. You wait around for a half hour, trying to see if they come back, but they donât.Â
And thatâs when it hits you. They were off on their adventures, and you werenât just down the street anymore, which meant you werenât invited. You get back in your car and slam the door, humiliated, tears falling down your face and probably ruining the makeup you had done, stupidly, this morning, because you wanted to look nice for them, like your old self for them. You donât realize until later, after you were done crying, and seen Rafe again, that your friends didnât want to bother you while you were adjusting to your new life.Â
You feel betrayed, and the words that John had told you rattle through your head, because he was wrong. Everything had changed, and nothing would be the same.Â
You take off, heading back home. Thereâs a big storm brewing and your Accord gets dramatic in the rain. Itâs not until you cross the border back into figure eight that you realize two things. One, that you had just thought of your new house as home for the first time. And two, that you had never felt more alone.Â
Thereâs not much to do about either of these feelings, besides stopping for the biggest bowl of ice cream you can reasonably carry back home, and eating it in your room, crying and watching Youâve Got Mail for the hundredth time.
So thatâs what you do, pulling into the ice cream shop closest to home. Your car also doesnât have the greatest functioning air conditioner, and you donât need any more questionable stains in your seats, considering how many times JJ had borrowed it and returned it, promising you itâs nothing and that that spot in the back seat was always there!
In line, tapping your foot, calling your momâs cell. Your eyes are puffy and your nose is red from crying. Sheâs not answering, but the unspoken rule of your little family is to always, always call when youâre getting ice cream in case the other wants something. Youâve only been gone something like two hours, and you canât imagine what sheâs doing that she canât answer your phone. You dial Blakeâs number, hoping he answers instead, and while itâs ringing you realize itâs your turn to order. You havenât even looked at the menu yet.Â
You turn to the people behind you, telling them they can go in front, but when you look up from your phone, you almost drop it.Â
Of course itâs Rafe Cameron behind you. Of course. Who else would it be? Who else would keep catching you at your lowest moments? Heâs with a little girl, who canât be older than four or five, with dark hair and glasses, holding his hand patiently while staring up at you, while you stare at him and he stares back.
âRafe, she said we can go in front,â she says, tugging on the hand sheâs holding.Â
âYeah, Wheeze, I heard. Letâs go order and then thank this nice girl for letting us go ahead, right?â The little girl nods, and follows him up to order. Rafe looks back at you but then your step-dad answers, so you turn away, cheeks heating up. You donât want him to see.
âHi, whatâs going on?â you hear his voice through the phone, sort of staticky and jumbled.Â
âHi, Blake, I just wanted to ask if you and mom wanted ice cream? Iâm at the place⌠yeah, the one near the house.â
âOh, yes, let me ask her, one second-â You hear him put the phone down, or cover the mic, and then, âHoney! Kiddoâs asking if you want ice cream.âÂ
You feel yourself soften a little bit at the nickname. And then you hear your mom and Blake talking back and forth, for what feels like ages. The girl behind the counter looks at you with a glare and you try to look back at her with an apologetic smile, but youâre a little fed-up from the emotional turmoil youâve just endured.Â
âHi, sweetie, Iâm okay, I had some at the club with lunch and twice in a day is just not a good idea-â
âJust get it, who cares? We can have it later tonight too-â
âWhat if the power goes out? Itâll melt, and then itâs just a waste of money-â Crap. You hadnât thought of that.
âWe have generators for that.â Blake picks up the phone again. âHey, kiddo, get your mom her usual and make sure you use the card I gave you, okay?â
You hang up the phone, smiling, and then order. It feels weird, being oddly comforted by someone other than your mom or your friends for once. In your distraction, you donât see Rafe and the little girl hovering near the freezer window that showcases all the ice cream they offer. When youâre reaching for the shiny black Amex, you hear him again.Â
âI got it, kid,â Rafe says, pressing his matching card against the reader and pushing your wrist down and away. He does it so easily, without trying, just like he did in the country club. You look up at him stupidly, brain not registering what he just did and why he did it, and you donât move for a moment. You donât move until he leans down a little, close enough to smell that enticing cologne again but not nearly close enough.Â
âI think the words youâre looking for are âthank youâ. And you should probably get out of the way.â You blink back up at him, and heâs smirking again. You feel kind of stupid, the way heâs talking to you, but you also donât mind as much as you thought you would. The girl behind the counter yells out Next! and thatâs when Rafe takes you by the arm, just above where he had bruised you, and moves you away himself.
âYou okay, kid?â he asks, and you feel yourself melt like ice cream left in your car for too long. You donât know if he really means it, or if he really cares, but you do know Rafe Cameron needs to stop talking to you like he likes you, or youâre going to be in trouble.
âFine, yeah. Thanks, uh, thanks for the ice cream.â Youâre still blinking slowly, stupidly, stuck in a daze. You should really get it together around him. Itâs a little pathetic if a strong grip and a couple of nice actions gets you acting like this. Thatâs a problem for another day right now.
âIs she okay, Rafe?â the little girl asks quietly from beside him.Â
âNo idea, Wheezie. Why donât you sit and eat your ice cream?â he replies, and she sits down a few tables away, beginning to shovel chocolate ice cream with a tiny wooden spoon.
âHey,â he says, and you begin to snap out of it. Itâs raining outside now. You hear the pitter-patter of the drops on the roof. âAre you okay?â
âYeah, yes. I am. I just had a bad morning. Sorry.â But you donât know what youâre apologizing for.
âWell, are you gonna talk about it and shit? âCause I donât know you that well yet but youâre kinda freaking me out right now.â
âI-IâŚI just-â
âYou, you, you just?â he mocks, and then when tears fill your pretty eyes and he sees one slip down your face, his own eyes panic briefly. âHey, hey, I was just joking, kid-â He pulls out a colorful chair for you, and sits you down next to Wheezie, who is still eating ice cream at an alarming rate. Your ice cream is ready at the counter, and he brings it down next to you, holding his own strawberry cone in his hand.Â
âHold this for me Wheeze,â he says, not really asking, and the little girl shakes her head right away.
âHowâm I gonna eat mine then?âÂ
âWheezie,â Rafe says, in a voice that you havenât heard him use beforeâand then you realize how stupid you sound. Youâve talked with him twice, you donât know anything about the voices he uses or how he sounds when heâs talking to this girl who can only be his little sister.Â
âCan I have some?â Wheezie propositions back, and Rafe nods. âOkay!â she says, taking a bite of the scoop with her front teeth.
âSo, yâgonna tell me whatâs going on or am I gonna have to guess everything?âÂ
âMy friends, I just keep missing them, or they keep missing me, maybe. I just wanted to see them. Itâs really lonely here, thatâs all.â Youâre staring into his eyes, his really, really blue eyes that are currently a little alarmed and concerned, and the fact that theyâre that way for you is making you a little dizzy.Â
âYeah, I get that. Sorry, kid, thatâs the lay of the land, right? Not a Pogue anymore, are you?âÂ
âI donât know what I am.â You feel silly and embarrassed for pouring your heart out over ice cream with Rafe Cameron. He doesnât know you, and he never will.
âWell, right now you have a choice. You can sit here and eat ice cream with us, or you can go home and cry about it alone. But if you choose the second one, Richards and Anna will see you, or hear you, and ask about it. And Iâm not gonna keep asking if you donât wanna talk. So pick one before this shi-stuff melts, okay?âÂ
You nod dumbly again. Youâd like to turn your brain off and let Rafe decide for you.Â
âI need a spoon.â He smiles, not smirks, for a second, before getting up to get you a spoon.
A few things float through your mind while you eat ice cream with the Camerons. First, Rafe remembers your momâs name. Second, Rafe doesnât swear in front of his kid sister. And third, and most important of all, Rafe Cameron cares about you.
âThatâs a lot of ice cream,â Wheeze, or ratherâas youâve just learnedâWheezie, comments.
âI was feeling really sad,â you reply, shoving another spoonful into your mouth, watching the little girl eye your peanut and chocolate ice cream inquisitively. âYouâll understand someday.â
âBoy problems?â she asks, and you canât help but crack a smile. Rafe looks up from his phone momentarilyÂ
âNot really, but a good guess. This would also apply to that situation.â
âMy sisterâs always got boy problems.â
âReally?â you ask, and then look up Rafe. âYou have another sister?â
âYes,â he says, in between licks of strawberry ice cream. You should really look away when he does that, because your heart rate is picking up. âAnd sheâs even more annoying than this one.â
You laugh while Wheezie frowns.
âIf Iâm so annoying, why do you always take me for ice cream, huh?â
âSheâs got you there, Rafe,â and you resist the urge to look at him, even when you can feel his eyes on you.Â
âBecause you wouldnât stop asking, dork, thatâs why.â Wheezie shrugs in reply.
âIâm not gonna finish all of this. You want some, Wheezie?â you ask, offering her your spoon. She looks back at you smiling, and then at Rafe for permission, who nods.
She digs into the pile left, while you finally give into the urge to look up at her brother again. He takes another lick of his ice cream and you look away within a second.Â
âBeen eating that for a while, havenât you, Rafe?â
âYeah.âÂ
Somewhere in between Wheezie eating so much of the ice cream so quickly that she gets a brain freeze, and Rafe finally tossing his half-eaten cone into the trash, itâs time to go home. And as much as you hate to admit it, you donât want to leave. The rain is coming down hard outside, a preview of the impending hurricane.
âDrive here, kid?â he asks, as your feet hesitate by the door.Â
âNo,â Wheezie answers, âI came here with you, dork.â
âNot talking to you, kid,â he replies, rustling the top of her hair with his hand, getting an ugh, Rafe, in response.
âYeah. Yes, I drove here. But my car doesnât do so good in the rain.â
âHuh?â he questions.
âItâs old, okay. Junky. The AC is broken. And the radio. Sometimes she just stops, yâknow?â You gesture to your blue car parked out front, the rusty, tiny sedan two spots down from his shiny truck.
âNo, I donât know. Richards lets you drive around in that thing?â
âShe.â
âItâs a car. Barely, at that.â
âShe has a name, okay. HoHo. Thatâs her name.â
âAlright, well, youâre gonna have to ditch the hoe, because I canât let you drive home in a hurricane in⌠that.â You turn to glare at him. âHer, sorry.â
Thatâs how you end up soaking wet in the passenger seat of Rafeâs truck, Wheezie secured in her booster seat and Rafe even wetter than you are. He drops you home and says the two of you can go pick up your car tomorrowâif itâs still there, he adds at the end, leaning over you again to open your door. You stare at him dumbly again, which has now become a bad habit, and itâs not until Wheezie says youâre getting her wet in the back that you finally climb out and close the door. You stand behind the front door with your momâs melted ice cream in one hand, and your phone with Rafeâs contact saved in the other, wondering what exactly just happened.Â
๨ŕ§
The next few weeks pass through as quickly as they came. Your carâto your chagrin and your motherâs joyâdoes not survive the hurricane. Blake gives you a fancy, luxury car to drive around in that he just had laying around, which you donât believe for one second. But, your mom is pleased when you actually start driving it, and you can actually listen to music from your phone and enjoy air conditioning and the most luxurious of luxuriesâa backup camera.Â
The night of the ice cream shop incident, Rafe texts you. You were completely ready to wallow in bed, waiting for the text from him that never comes, drowning your sorrow in more ice cream, but he does text you. First and right away.Â
R: Is it wrong if I hope hoho drowns tonight?
thatâs so mean. she never did anything to you.
R: Sheâs kinda ugly. And what was that about no ac?
so she deserves death????
R: The impound lot at the very least
if she dies, itâll be because YOU manifested it
R: Never thought Iâd believe in that manifesting shit, but here we are
did Wheezie eat dinner after how much ice cream you let her inhale?
R: No.
R: Ur fault. You gave her yours
you gave her yours too
and btw, I offered her a bite. she ate the rest. not my fault
R: Sheâs five, genius
R: Iâll come around noon tomorrow. Sleep tight kid
๨ŕ§
Somewhere in between picking up your carâwhich entailed no less than stopping for lunch, even more ice cream that you canât stand to watch him eat, and driving through town to see how bad the damage from hurricane Agatha was, and altogether three hours together ending with a wet, heated kiss in his truck with the windows fogged upâand today, youâve been with Rafe more times than you can count.Â
And you try hard to suppress the thought that itâs just because heâs available, that the availability is the reason for your attraction. And then you catch yourself trying to justify why you want to see Rafe so much, this guy that you had just been assuming was bad because your friends told you he was bad, without much in the way of an explanation.Â
But Rafe is the furthest thing from bad. Heâs so sweet to you it makes you delirious. He picks you up all the time, even when you tell him youâre just at home, and your car is right there. He pays for everything, he opens every door, the gentle but teasing way he is with Wheezie makes you even more head over heels.
But most important of all, he calls you first. He texts you first. He makes you feel wanted, and you definitely, definitely, want him, so you donât think twice before saying yes to accompanying him to Midsummers.Â
You actually donât know what it really is, besides for a big party. It was always one of the worst nights at the hospitalâlitters of teens with alcohol poisoning and from car accidentsâ so your mom would be working. When you turned eighteen, your mom paid for classes to become a junior nurse, and so busy nights like the one of Midsummers usually was, you would get called in too. So before this week, youâd never spent Midsummers doing anything other than cleaning wounds and fetching suture kits.
You tell Rafe this and he looks at you strangely, another of his looks you hadnât seen before, with furrowed brows, and you flush and apologize, regretting even opening your mouth.Â
You know youâre deeper than you thought when he takes your head between his hands and kisses youâmessy, with tongue and spit left glimmering over your mouth, so much so that he wipes the corner of your mouth with his thumb when heâs done.Â
âGo get yourself a pretty dress, and weâll have fun, yeah?â You nod stupidly again, the way youâre prone to doing around him. He must have realized you get a kick out being told what to do by him, what to worry about and what to focus on.Â
You finally take your mom up on the offer to go shopping. Her and your step-dad are going to this thing anyways, but you can tell she wasnât completely sure youâd go to something so Kook-y, maybe not just yet, and she doesnât want to push it since your mood finally seems to have picked up. But then you tell her Rafe asked you to go with him, and the two of you smile and jump around the living room, laughing like kids. Sheâs happy for you and youâre happy that the two of you are happy at the same time.
Rafe sends you money for a dressâenough money to pay for a monthâs rent at your old place. Your mom says your step-dad insists on paying. You feel like things are coming together for the first time.
You wander the stores, trying on different dresses and feeling like a scene out of a movie until you finally find the perfect blue dress. Blue for Rafeâs eyes and his suit jacket, because youâre not embarrassed to admit to him that you want to match for Midsummers. Itâs patterned with little flowers, ruffles and lace moving in the wind when you twirl, and for once, you stop feeling like you need to pick a side to be onâPogue or Kookâand you decide just to be Rafeâs for now.
The night of the party, Rafe offers to pick you up, but you tell him youâll come with your parents. Theyâre both wearing shades of peach and salmon, the three of you together look like youâre headed to a baby shower, which you and your mom laugh about in the car ride there.Â
You text Rafe to let him know youâre there, and tell your parents youâre going to walk around to find him. When you glance back, theyâre talking with some of Blakeâs friends, people he had invited to the wedding.
You see, what you can only think, is a glimpse of Pope, in his usual waiter get up, but he disappears before you can see where he was. His father is still there, though, and you make your way through the crowd to get near him.
âHi, Mr. Heyward,â you say, smiling and unsure if heâll recognize you. You donât think heâs ever seen you in anything but your overalls or scrubs.Â
âHow can I help yo-wait, is that you, well Iâll be damned. Youâre blending right in, arenât ya?â
âWell, it took long enough.â You suddenly feel embarrassed, because he knows the old you, the one who wouldnât be here in a million years. âDo you know where Pope is? I thought I saw him, I just wanted to say hi.â
âHe just went off that way, but if you see him, tell him I still need his help over here, just like I did before he walked awayââ
âCan I help with anything?â you ask quickly, but he shakes his head and tells you the direction Pope went in.
You follow it generally, trying to see where he could have gone in such a short time. But then you see all of them, and you canât stop your feet from running over. Kie, JJ, and Pope, all standing and talking about something, but you donât really care about interrupting. Kieâs all dressed up too, and you suddenly donât feel so embarrassed.
âYou guys,â you feel yourself gushing. âItâs been so long,â and you go in for a hug with each of them.Â
âWow, god, you look so pretty,â Kie says, and you hug her again. You donât realize how much you missed her.Â
âYou too, Kie,â your smile is so wide it starts to hurt. âIsnât this so weird, all of us here at this party? Whereâs John B?â you ask, looking around.Â
âSo weird,â JJ says, and you notice the bruise around his right eye because heâs turning to look at Kie again.Â
âJJ, what the hell happened to your face?â JJ doesnât answer, he actually doesnât say anything at all, which should have been your first sign that something was wrong. You look at him quizzically, before turning to Pope.
âPope, your dadâs looking for you, I just went over to say hi-â
âOh crap,â he says, heading back in the direction you just came from. âSorry, be right back.â
âW-what the hell is going on?â you question Kie and JJ, searching for any answer, desperately hoping that it isnât we donât wanna tell you. Your phone goes off, twice, and you pick it up. The look on your face must have been beyond palpable to your friends.
Rđ§¸ŕžŕ˝˛: Come inside the house
Rđ§¸ŕžŕ˝˛: Got a surprise for you
âI-I gotta go inside,â you say, looking at the confused faces of your friends.
âWhatâs inside? I thought-â
âNo, nothing, I donât know, Rafe just asked me to go inside, and I havenât even seen him yet-â
âRafe? What, Rafe Cameron?â
âY-yeah?â
âWhat are you, with him, or something?â JJ asks, and you feel your heart fall into your stomach.
âI-I yeah, maybe. Iâm here with him tonight, he-â Your phone goes off again. âIâm sorry, I have to go find him, but Iâll come find you guys right after, okay?â
You leave the two of them there, looking at each other confused, looking at you like they donât recognize you. And it stings, for a moment, until you get inside the mansion and find Rafe hanging out by the entrance, nursing a glass of scotch and eyes lighting up when they see you.Â
Everything with him is like that scene from that movie. Lights go dim, you walk in slow-motion, the room goes quiet. He watches you walk up to him and his eyes take in everythingâyour pretty hair, your dolled up face, the way your dress moves when you walk, and most of all, that youâre here with him. He reaches his hand out to grab you by the waist to bring you in for a kiss. Itâs not like the others, itâs chaste and soft and romantic.Â
âHi,â you breathe out, resting your forehead against his.
âHi, kid. You look fantastic,â and he presses another sweet kiss to your temple.Â
âWeâre matching,â you say with a smile, taking in his blue suit jacket and the way you feel dizzy right now, and you feel his grip tighten around your waist.Â
âYeah, we are. Now get in line with me, weâre walking out together.â Your eyes are big like coins, because you understood that you were coming here together, but this is his familyâs big night, if everything your mom and Blake told you was to be taken seriously.
You donât have time to say anything, because Rafeâs nice parents line up ahead of you, and his two sisters behind you. Wheezie tugs on your dress and you turn to greet her and Sarah quickly, because then the doors open and youâre walking out, following Rafeâs lead, lots and lots of eyes on you, but only one pair of blue ones you really care about.Â
You almost want to cry, the whole thing is so magical. You have a flute of champagne and a sip of Rafeâs scotch, and you are deliciously tipsy for the next two hours. Your parents come over to talk to you and Rafe, and you can see how happy your mom is in her eyes. You and Rafe dance until your feet hurt, and itâs only then, when he leaves your sight, that things seem to get back down to how they normally are.Â
You canât find Wheezieâs parents or Sarah anywhere. The little girl spilled ice cream on her dress and is crying quietly, fat tears rolling down her chubby cheeks. You want to get her parents, because you think they can help, but you end up taking her to the bathroom yourself. With a damp paper towel, you wipe as much as you can, and you promise to get her another ice cream if she stops crying.
âItâs just a stain, honey, donât worry.â You toss the dirty tissue and grab another one, wiping the tears and then letting her blow her nose. âItâll come out when you wash it. And no one will notice because itâs so dark now, right?â She nods in agreement. âDo you wanna go find your big brother?â Another sad nod. âLetâs go honey,â and you take her hand and lead her back out.Â
Youâre not entirely sure what you missed in the last fifteen minutes. Everyoneâs gone quiet, staring at what you hope is a trick of your eyesâall of your friends running from the party, hooting and hollering. Kiaraâs parents look hopelessly upset, Mr. Heyward downright disappointed, and your mom scanning the crowd, trying to see where you are, until she spots you and Wheezie.
Her and Mrs. Cameron come running over, and you instinctively flinch, thinking the giant headpiece sheâs wearing will poke you. You hand off Wheezie and turn to look at your friends, and you think, for a second, theyâre waiting for you. They are, you realize slowly, waiting for you.
And you almost take off right then and there, until you feel Rafeâs warm hand on your shoulder, and you look up to see him bleeding.
At that moment, you turn right back around and head inside to the nearest room, sitting Rafe down on the bed and scrambling to find something to clean his wound with, and something cold to help the swelling, and in your panic, you donât realize youâre rambling.
âI mean, what the hell was all of that? I turn around for two seconds and everyoneâs running from the party like thereâs a fire, and destroying things and throwing punches, I mean, I get they hate the whole Kook thing, but it was never like this before, even when I didnât know you yet, and I-â you drop the frozen bag of peas onto the floor in your sudden realization. âI just let them leave. They waited for me. I didnât go with them.â Your eyes fill with years. Thatâs a betrayal, not all the stupid stuff you thought was happening before tonight. They waited for you, and you turned right back around to go inside with Rafe.
âHey, hey hey,â Rafe says quietly, taking your head in his hands again. âHey, itâs gonna be okay.â
âYouâre bleeding, Rafe,â you say, voice trembling. Your tears are ruining your makeup.Â
âIâm gonna be fine. You know why?â he asks, and you feel more tears rush down. âHey, hey, no crying.â Rafe wipes away the tears with his hand, then he brings his hands to your back and rubs soothingly. âYou know why, kid?â âWhy?â it comes out a whisper.
âBecause you chose me. Weâre gonna be fine, okay?âÂ
The way he says it you believe him.Â
You spend the next two days at Tannyhill with Rafe, wearing nothing but his t-shirts and doing nothing but rolling around in bed. Itâs been a month, maybe a little bit more, and you havenât even had the talk yetâthe sex talk. Thereâs no doubt in your mind that heâs not ready for it, but youâre not ready for it, not yet. Youâre working on it. He doesnât make it easy for you, either. Youâve spent hours now, making out in his lap, grinding against each other until you make a mess all over his shorts and his hair is sticking up in every direction, and working your way up to telling him what you want.Â
Youâre almost there. Youâre waiting for the perfect time. Which was almost right now.
âYou like that? Shit-â he breathes into your ear, pressing a kiss to the tender skin of your neck right underneath. It makes you moan again, louder, until he clamps a handâthe one not three fingers deep inside your leaking pussyâover your mouth, barricading the noise from leaving. âGotta be quiet, kid, you want the whole house hearinâ what a little slut you are?âÂ
His blue eyes, lustful and blown, stare into your own. You shake your head softly underneath the tight grip of his palm. Youâre always obedient with him, but he really likes you like this.Â
âYeah? You gonna do whatever daddy tells you? Just so I keep my fingers in this tight pussy?â You nod compliantly, head falling back on to the pillow. His fingers are thick, and the cool of his ring rubs against your clit in the best way, in ways you didnât even realize it could feel.
He keeps fucking three fingers in and out of you, moans muffled by his hand but not completely silenced. You must be making a mess, because itâs what he keeps talking about, rambling about your messy cunt, greedy and sucking him in, and how youâve been cumming for him like a little princess for the last two days, but itâs never enough for you.Â
Itâs when he removes his hand and kisses you hard instead, tongue deep inside you mouth, the metal of his chain dangling on your chin, and you feel the similarly cool metal of his ring on you, you finish again, exploding around your boyfriendâs fingers and moaning into his mouth. He hears you, repeating his name over and over again, not Rafe, but rather daddy, and he swallows your chants into his mouth. When you calm down, he makes a show of licking his fingers off while locking eyes, and then you get flustered and bury your head into his neck.Â
He laughs, because itâs so cute, but only for a minute. Then you two shower together and he makes another show, but this time out of you, kneeling on the floor of his tub while he paints your face with his cum, making sure to cover the necklace youâve been wearing recently too, the silver, loopy little R hanging between your collarbone.Â
Then you get dressedâa little pink dress thatâs been his favorite recently, with buttons down the front and a pretty bow where your tits sitâ and the two of you have lunch with his family like nothing ever happened.
Rafe drops you back at home later that day, gives you a kiss where he grabs the back of your head to bring you in, and then waves bye to your parents as he unlatches the door for you, in his usual way.Â
๨ŕ§
A week later, he does the same thing. Drops you off, drives away once youâre inside, and youâre starstruck walking back, so much so, you donât realize thereâs someone waiting for you.
Itâs Kie, and Rafeâs sister, Sarah. Youâre a little confused since you thought the two of them didnât get
along, but they look like theyâre fine now.
âHey, listen, we need you to help us. Can you come down to the Chateau later tonight, after sunset?â Kie asks, and you must look as confused as you feel, because Sarah speaks right away, before you can get a word out.
âYou cannot tell my brother. Promise us you wonât.â
âWhy are you asking me that? Why canât I tell him?â Sarah and Kie exchange a look, and itâs clear to you that you are missing several pieces of the puzzle. âGuys! Come on, you-you canât expect me to just be on board with lying to my boyfriend and showing up to help you guys without knowing what it even is, right? Whatâs going on?â
âWe will explain everything, just please promise us that youâll come,â Kie implores and you nod hesitantly.Â
âAnd you wonât tell Rafe?â Sarah asks again.
âCome on. Pogues for life, right?â Kie says, and you get a flashback to your life two months
agoâdoing anything for your friends and dreaming of how youâd end up with one of the boys someday. It all seems like a million years ago.
âYes, yeah, yeah, Iâll be there. I wonât tell him.â
You guess that God was on your side today.Â
Rđ§¸ŕžŕ˝˛: Hey kid. Busy with my dad today. Dinner tomorrow okay?
sounds perfect!! donât work too hard! i'm gonna watch a movie with my mom and blake and stay in tn
Rđ§¸ŕžŕ˝˛: You got mail again?
you know me so well
Rđ§¸ŕžŕ˝˛: Have fun princess.
You set down your phone on your dresser, feeling like you could throw up your dinner. Itâs just starting to get dark outside, and youâve just lied to Rafe for the first time since youâve met him. It feels terrible, like somethingâs gnawing inside you, begging you to come clean and confess, or not to go out at all. You think about it for a moment, maybe if he knows youâre with some of your old friends, it wonât be like a real lie.
Then you remember your old friends are the ones who punched him. You tell your mom youâre going to Rafeâs, and then you get in your fancy car that Rafe helped you christen the other dayâin the backseat, specificallyâand drive to your old life.
You park next to the Twinkie and get out, stepping into a slush of mud. Your shoes are new, and were clean, and you cringe internally at how much you started caring about these things. You donât want Rafe to see you with dirty shoes.
The boys and Kie are sitting on the logs near the fire pit. Sarah is sitting right next to John B, looking at him how you look at Rafe, and then you realize the magnitude of just how much youâve missed.
âHey,â Kie says, looking up first, smiling. âYou came.â
âYeah.â Youâre at a loss for words. Everyone looks the same. Everything feels so different.
A part of you wants to sink down between Pope and JJ, crack a beer, and laugh at jokes you think you would still understand. Another part wants to get into the fancy car and drive to Tannyhill. You opt for neither, standing a few yards away and letting the light from the fire cast its hazy glow over you and all your old friends.
âDid you tell him?â Sarah asks. She means it well, not in a rude way, but thatâs how you feel.Â
âNo, no, I didnât. He, he thinks Iâm at home. With my mom and Blake.â
âAlright,â JJ says, tossing his empty beer can. âLetâs get this show on the road.â
âListen,â John B says, getting up and sounding too sincere for your liking. âWe all appreciate you coming. Because we need a favor from you, and it might not be easy.â
âI mean, I think itâs gonna be pretty easy. Unless Rafe is like, really, really crazy, like even crazier than we already know he is-â JJ says, but stops when Kie and Pope shake their heads. âWhat? She knows, sheâs the one dating him.â
âKnow what? I donât even know what you want from me-â
âWe need a distraction. For Rafe, okay?â John B starts.
âAn hour, okay, thatâs all we need, right guys?â Sarah asks, looking back at everyone. They nod, trying to convince you, except Jayj.
âWell, like, maybe a couple of hours. If heâs up to that, yâknow, I donât wanna assume shit âbout stamina and all that-â
âJJ,â Pope says, shoving the blondâs arm. âYouâre not helping.â
âWhat?â you breathe out, even more confused than before. You start to get what theyâre asking, you just donât want to admit it.
âWe need to distract Rafe, for an hour, or like two hours, and we figured youâre our best bet.â John B says, and you look at them with your mouth falling open a little.
âYou want me toâŚsleep with my boyfriend, to distract him, so you guys can do something that you wonât tell me about?â
âKind of, yeah. Pretty much.â
âAnd is, is this thing going to hurt him in the long run? Is he going to be upset? When he finds out what happened?â
âMy Kook feelings radar is a little off, right now, but who knows, I mean hell, he might not ever find out,â JJ says, and you want to sit down, because your knees feel weak, but the ground is muddy and the logs are occupied. âIf we do our job right, he wonât know for a long, long time, right guys?â A chorus of right, right rings around the fire.Â
âAnd youâre not gonna tell me what this is about at all?âÂ
âWell, it might not be a good idea. Because, youâre dating him, and listen, we just need like an hour, and he never has to know you were a part of this, okay? I will never tell him, none of us will,â Sarah says, and you do believe her. But you canât believe that theyâre asking you to do this.
âAnd if he finds out, and he breaks up with me, then what?âÂ
âYeah, I, uh, knew this was a bad idea. Sheâs not gonna do it, guys, so letâs just reformulate-â
âOh, you knew I was gonna say no, JJ? Lying to my boyfriend? For the people who hurt him?â
âHe hurt us too, yâknow,â Pope says, and you feel your heart begin to race.Â
âNo, I donât know, because no one tells me anything! No one answers their phone and no oneâs here when I drive down. Kie, you live two streets away from me now. The first time I saw you all month was at Midsummers and then, today. Asking me to come here to lie to Rafe, to sleep with him to distract him.â
âNo, no, we shouldnât have asked you, because I knew you would say no, I told them-â and you canât believe the words coming from your friend's mouth. âLook at you, you went total Kook on us.âÂ
And then you feel like theyâre taking it all in. The R around your neck, the jewelry that sparkles in the light of the fire, all yellow citrine, for Rafeâs birth month. The pink dress thatâs his favoriteâyou put it on this morning in case you ended up back at Tannyhill tonight. And worst of all, his white button up hanging from your shoulders, smelling like ocean and sandalwood and Rafe Cameron.Â
âItâs like you belong to him now.â You feel a tear sliding down, but you wipe it away.Â
âMaybe thatâs because he was actually there for me, when I needed it. And I get it, maybe I should have tried harder. But you guys should have too.â
The group of you stand there in silence for a moment. Your phone goes off. You know itâs Rafe. They know it is too. It starts with Kie, and then a course of apologies from everyone. John B wipes away your tears like nothing has changed. JJ scratches his head, and then hugs you tighter than he ever has before. Pope tells you how much heâs missed you, how he had to start bandaging wounds in your absence.Â
âIâll distract him. An hour, thatâs all you get. Iâm not sleeping with him because you guys want me to, okay? So if he leaves, he leaves.âÂ
You take off for Tannyhill, leaving your old life behind and risking your new one all at once.
๨ŕ§
Rafeâs phone goes off again, and he lets out a short, tight breath.Â
Princess: are you still busy at home? i need you
Princess: please rafey
âIâll be back,â he tells Ward, and before he can even respond, heâs out of the room, calling you. The line rings twice, and then you answer.
âRafey?â you sound quiet, like youâve been crying.
âHey, hey kid. Whatâs going on? I told you I was working tonight,â and then he runs a hand through his hair, because he knows heâs fucked, if youâre crying and you need him, then heâs going.
âI know, Rafe, I just really need you, I had a really bad night-â âWoah, wait, I thought you were just with your parents?â
âI was, it just got really bad, I-Iâm outside Tannyhill because I had to leave, and then I got lost and I was scared so I just came straight here.â
âLost? Jeez, kid, itâs, like, down the street.â
âBut I didnât wanna bother you, âcause you were busy-â and then he hears a hiccup, and then a sob.
âOkay, okay, stay there, Iâm gonna come get you,â and he hangs up the call. He darts outside, spotting your navy car and you inside, still in the same clothes from this morning, just wearing his shirt over it, like a jacket. He gets close and you climb out of the car yourself, jumping into his arms and burying your face into his neck, like you always do when you get like this. He can feel the way your body shakes under his arms, the wetness of your tears on his black polo.
âOkay, itâs okay now, come on, letâs go inside.â You make it up the stairs to his bedroom, when Rafe guides you inside and pulls his blinds, so no one peeks inside.Â
He sits you up on the edge of his bed, squatting before you, hands in yours, arms resting on your knees.Â
âYou gonna tell me what happened?â You shake your head, another tear falling. You wish you could say you were pretending, but the tears find their own way when you think about the encounter you just had. Youâre lying when you tell him itâs between you and your parents, but his reaction makes you regret it instantly. âDid they say somethinâ to you? Did they try something? Iâll go over there and sort it all out, okay, kid, donât worry about a thing.â He stands up, running another hand through his messy hair, letting it fall in the moppy way it always does, over his forehead. âStay here, okay, princess, Iâll be back.â
Then you realize heâs gonna go over there and talk to your perfectly happy, clueless parents, so you stand up and turn him back around.
âNo, no, Rafe, donât leave,â and then you melt into a hug, taking in everything about it. Rafe rests his chin on the top of your head, his arms tight around your back. He smells so good, and the way heâs taking care of you makes you realize a couple things. âWill you justâŚmake me forget?â
Your boyfriend looks down at you, and you donât shy away from his gaze like you often, when you get flustered.Â
âMake you forget?â he questions.Â
âI just donât wanna think about anything else,â you start, undoing the bow of your dress, more cleavage revealing itself. âI just wanna think about you,â and then your fingers undo the buttons trailing down the front of your dress. It falls off your shoulders, and you stand before him, naked, certainly not for the first time but what feels like the most intimate itâs ever been.Â
Thereâs a pretty lingerie set hidden in the back of your closet, what you had actually put aside for this moment, but you had no time to run home and get it, so you opted for the next best thing, taking your bra and panties off in the car ride here, shoving them into your purse, and hoping that Rafe was as tempted as you were.
âJust about me?â he questions, and you take his hand into yours, leaning in to press a soft kiss against his lips.
âJust you, Rafe. Iâm ready, Rafey, I want you to fuck me,â and it seems like thatâs all it takes. Rafe crushes his lips against yours, kissing you how he always does, tongue in your mouth and spit everywhere. He holds you by the back of your head and your hands run through his hair. You want him closer, even closer than he already is, than he possibly could be.
His hands leave your head and go down to your ass, grabbing both cheeks roughly and wrapping your legs around his waist. He drops you on his bed, head hitting the pillow, and you pull away for a second, to catch your breath. Rafe doesnât let it happen, gripping your cheeks between his hand and bringing you back in for another kiss. Youâre naked, and heâs still completely dressed, but you donât miss the obvious way his hardened dick presses against your bare cunt.
You canât breathe, and all your senses are overpowered by Rafe, but you also donât really care. You keep kissing, moaning into each otherâs mouths and gripping hair and skin thatâs sure to leave a bruise tomorrow, until you feel him finally pull away for a second. You catch your breath, open-mouthed and heaving, eyes locked.
ââM only gonna ask this once, kid,â he breathes, leaving another hot kiss on your neck, which makes you spread your legs further open with instinct. âYâsure you want this? âCause thereâs no going back.â
You nod in that way you always have with him, telling him everything with no words at all.Â
âThatâs my girl,â he breathes against your neck, and you feel him bite down into the soft skin of the flesh there. You yell out, but it turns into a moan when Rafe licks his tongue over the wound. âThatâs just so you can remember this night, okay baby?â You look back up at him, wet eyes, swollen lips, and flushed, sweaty skin.Â
âThank you, daddy.â He smiles, because youâre in for it now.
âYouâre welcome, kid. Shit,â he breathes out, âI knew youâd like it, little freak.â He starts with more hot kisses, all the way down your neck, down your sternum, and stopping to press a kiss to each side of your ribs, before continuing down to your stomach. You whine from your position below him, one huge hand holding your hip in place and the other tracing the pattern of the kisses down, until he finally reaches where you want him to be.
âGotta be quiet, kid, everyoneâs home. You gonna let them all hear how much of a whore you are for me? Huh?â he mocks, and you shake your head fervently. âGood girl. Youâre being so good, youâre gonna get a treat, okay?â You nod stupidly.
His breath catches for a second, when he gets down to your glistening cunt. He looks up at you from his position there, your chest heaving, tits bouncing with how much youâre squirming, how much you want him to do something. He moves his hands, one resting on your breast, pinching the nipple with his finger, and the other running a line down your pussy. Your whole body twitches up when he runs the metal of his ring over your clit, because he knows you really like it.Â
âRafe, please,â you cry, sounding stupid and fucked out, even though he hasnât started yet. âPlease, please,â and your hips jerk up. He pushes them down.Â
âBe patient, kid. Gotta admire this virgin pussy for the last time before I ruin it, âkay?â You feel your walls tighten at his words, and you hope he missed the way everything just clenched, but itâs Rafe, and he didnât miss a thing. âLike that, huh? You like being my little slut?â
You shake your head, trying to deny it, but the damage is done.
Rafe dives in, and you let out a moan that you didnât realize you were capable of producing. You clamp your own hand over your mouth, because you know heâll stop if you get too loud. His tongue licks you up and down, and true to what you had always thought, he does know what heâs doing.
The hand pinching your nipples doesnât relent, and the weight of his arm holds you down when you buck up as he pushes two fingers inside you, scissoring them to stretch your walls out. It hurts, in the best way, and before you know it, heâs added a third.
His mouth stays focused on your clit, and your legs tremble, even though itâs barely been a few minutes. Itâs all of it, all at once. Being naked in Rafeâs bed, his hand groping your tits, the way he holds you down without trying, the smell of his cologne and his skin and his sweat, making you lightheaded.
His fingers push in and out, and when he hits that sweet spot inside you, the one your own fingers have never been able to reach but somehow, Rafeâs have become well acquainted with, you canât help the noises you make.
You repeat his name over and over again, and you think youâve felt the height of this pleasure, that nothing could surpass this feeling, until your stomach tightens in an entirely new way. Your fucked out brain gets it together for a minute, to feel the overwhelming, ecstatic pressure of Rafeâs tongue on your clit, spelling out his own name. Your stomach tightens, unbearably so, that coil winding up, but before he even finishes the F, it snaps all at once.Â
You let out a screamâwhich you think is so stupid of you. But it feels so good, there was no way around it. Rafe reacts instantly, grabbing your hand thatâs pulling his hair and using it to snap over your mouth, all while he rides you through it.Â
His nose presses against your clit while he slides his fingers out, your pussy walls clamping around nothing, missing him already. He laps up the mess you just made with his tongue, the noise being so overwhelming, you want to scream again.Â
You use your other hand to yank his hair, pulling him up to look at you, because you know you want to see this. Rafe, your Rafe, your boyfriend, with blown, wide eyes and the entire lower half of his face glistening with your juices, with the mess you just made, and then you collapse back down onto the bed.Â
Your breathing is heavy. You arenât sure itâll ever go back to normal.
Rafe pulls his shirt off by grabbing it from the back, yanking it over his head. Your hand floats up to
touch his chest, to make sure heâs still real and not just a vivid sex dream, but he slaps it out of the way.
âWhat did I say, hm?â he asks, leaning over you. His face is just an inch too far to kiss. Your limbs feel numb, and you canât pull him down yourself. You want to cry, because you want to kiss him so badly. âI said you had to be quiet, or everyoneâs gonna know what a little whore you are.â
âI tried, daddy, I did-â
âI donât think you tried at all, kid.â
âNo, I did, I swear-â
âYouâre lucky that I-â and before he finishes his sentence, you pull him down into another kiss. He tastes like you and scotch, and the combination is so intoxicating, you canât pull away. âHey, hey,â he breathes. âIâm not going anywhere, okay?â and the soothing way he says it, you believe him.
âIâm lucky that you what?â you ask, unbuckling his belt and snaking it off the loops.
âThat I love you, and Iâm not gonna punish you tonight for not listening to me.â You drop the belt over your stomach, the melt part hitting with a little clink. You look back up at him, your eyes wide, you imagine, your cheeks flushed.Â
âYou love me?â you ask, quietly. You can barely hear yourself over the thud of your heart pounding in your chest.
âI do,â Rafe replies, running his hand to smooth over your hair, which youâre sure is a mess now. âEnough that Iâm gonna fuck you now, but I had to say it first, because Iâm gonna fuck you until you break.â
Youâre speechless, watching Rafe unbutton his pants and kick them off, boxers going with them. He strokes himself once, twice, and youâre still staring up at his face, even though normally you would get distracted.Â
He looks up again.Â
âYou ready, kid?âÂ
âI love you, Rafey,â you say, twisting your hands around to the back of his neck, pushing him into yet another kiss. You canât pull away, even if you want to, you want him so close that you forget everything else in the world for now. While youâre kissing, he lines himself up with your leaking pussy, which has probably ruined these sheets, and pushes in the tip.
You pull back from the kiss, just to moan, but Rafe silences you with his mouth again. He pushes in more, and more, until youâre sure heâs bottomed out. Your cunt is so, so stretched, you canât fathom this is what youâve been missing out on, and it feels so good, like nothing has ever felt before, not his fingers, not his tongue, not any other part of him.Â
âThatâs halfway, kid, you doinâ okay?â and your eyes jolt up to his in a second.
âH-half?â you breathe out. âI canât, I canât take any more, sânot gonna fit Rafe, not gonna fit-â
âHey,â he repeats, which always has that calming effect on you. âYou let me worry about that, okay? Just relax this pussy fâme, okay?â and the way he says it, you do, because you have no other choice. He pushes in again, fast, hard, and then pulls all the way out. Youâre too scared to look anywhere but his eyes, so you stay locked in on them, until he pushes all the way in again, and your eyes clasp shut.
âOh, oh my god, Rafe-â And you donât care who hears you this time. He pulls out again, just his lip still inside you.
âLook, princess, look down,â he urges, and you follow his instructions, because you always do. âLook where weâre connected, yeah?â He fucks in and out of you, slowly but then faster, and you do look, entranced at the way your pussy sucks him in, the way your cum is coating his dick, at the brutal pace heâs set.Â
You look until you canât anymore, leaning back against the pillow and watching Rafe above you, his face twisted in pleasure, eyebrows furrowed, mouth panting. He buries his face into your neck, and you grip the top of his shoulders, nails digging in, because you just need to hold onto something.
He told the truth, you think, in your fucked out, blissful state, that he was going to fuck you like he hated you, battering into your sore pussy over and over again.Â
You repeat his nameâdaddy, not Rafeâuntil he shuts you up with a kiss, and he watches the strings of spit connecting your mouths when he pulls away.
âJust needed this dick, didnâya princess? Just needed daddy to think for ya?â You moan in reply. âYou got it then, kid, because mânever gonna stop fucking you. Yânever gonna think about anything else again.â
And then he finally does you in, because he presses down, right below your stomach, while he slams in, and you feel something inside you break, like a flood breaking through a dam. It washes out to every part of you, from your ears to your fingers to your toes. White hot pleasure runs its course through your body, cunt tightening and shaking, eyes rolling back, your spine arching forward. Through all of it, Rafe pins you down, and fucks you through it. And finally, deliriously, you open your fucked-out eyes, looking up at him.
âI love you, daddy,â and he cums before he can even pull out, messy rivulets shooting inside you, leaking out onto his expensive sheets. He moans into your neck, and his entire body slumps forward, and you giggle under the weight.
A few minutes pass by.
âRafey, youâre gonna crush me,â you say quietly, sing-songy. Youâre so happy, youâve forgotten everything else thatâs happened.
Rafe presses a kiss to your forehead and rolls off, slumping next to you. Your head lands on his chest not a second later, his arm around your shoulder and another kiss to your hair.
âFeel better, kid?âÂ
âSo much better, Rafey.âÂ
You donât know when you fall asleep, only that you woke up to the sound of your phone going on. You pick it up, trying to turn down the light so Rafe doesnât wake up too. Thereâs one message.
JJ: I thought you said you werenât gonna sleep with him?
๨ŕ§
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
"If I turn around and there's a hero, vigilante, anti hero, villain, anything or anyone related in anyway to the Justice League, I'm going to fucking lose."
It was quiet for a second, then, "Don't turn around?"
Red fucking Robin. "What did I just say?" Phantom turned on his heel to face the young vigilante.
The kid threw his hands up, "I told you not to turn around!"
"And yet here we are," he crossed his arms. "The hell do you want?"
"You seem awfully snippy today."
"Seeing as you and everyone under the sun has been stalking me, trying to get answers to questions I'm not going to answer, I think you can excuse my attitude."
With a huff, Red Robin also crossed his arms. "How do you know what I'm going to ask if no one else has been able to talk to you?"
"Because living beings are all the same. Curiosity of the unknown drags you around by your ear." Phantom turned back to continue walking away, "Now go away."
The kid matched his pace. "No way,"
His eyebrow twitched ever so slightly. "I have a meeting soon, kid. You can't come along." That was a total lie. He had nothing going on that demanded his attention now that Constantine had ditched him after getting the demon under control. Maybe he could drop by Fawcett and visit Billy?
"No you don't." This damn kid-! "You've been wandering aimlessly for the past hour."
Phantom turned again to face the vigilante. "First of all, stalking people is hella creepy. Second of all, my schedule is none of your damn business."
"Careful there, kid," Red Robin smirked, "You'll get scolded for having a potty mouth."
"I'm thirty-fucking-eight!"
"You're literally fourteen."
Phantom closed his eyes. "Nocturn give me patience," he then looked Red Robin directly in the eye, "We've had this conversation. I'm dead. I don't physically age. That doesn't change the fact that I have walked this planted for thirty-eight years. Is that simple enough for you to understand or do I need to dumb it down for you?"
Red Robin blinked, his mouth agape. What? Did he just- The nerve! The audacity! "I'll have you know," he huffed, "I'm smarter than Batman."
"He tell you that himself?"
"Yes." It was one of the only times Batman had ever praised him, so that interaction was held particularly close.
Phantom looked Red Robin up and down, his expression reading both 'are-you-serious' and 'what-do-want?-a-medal?' Without a word, he turned back to his path and began his march anew. Any attempts at conversation from Red Robin was ignored, much to the younger's chagrin. Maybe he'd go away if he ignored him long enough.
Phantom and Red Robin wandered for the better part of an hour, not so much as a word passing between them. Neither stopped for any reason, and neither broke the set pace. It could almost be considered a friendly stroll through the city, if one ignored the slight apprehension surrounding the two.
Red Robin took this time to observe Phantom. He'd never spent too much time around anyone from the JLD who wasn't Raven, so he took the opportunity to get to know another on the team.
Phantom insisted that he was thirty-eight, not fourteen, and that the reason he looks as young as he does is because he looks like he did when he died. Not a comforting thought in the slightest. He knew that, though, when B had briefed him on all the members of or associated with the Justice League.
His powerset was almost completely unknown. They'd all seen him use a flight/levitation ability, as well as some form of density shifting and a healing factor, but Red Robin was more than sre that Phantom had more up his sleeve than that. He worked as a part of the JLD team, so he had to have some magical understanding or capabilities. But Raven wouldn't tell him if she knew, no matter how much he pestered her.
Looking at the kid now, Red Robin seriously wondered if Phantom had a civilian disguise. Ether white hair, toxic green eyes, the glow he seems to give off, and the contrasting bright white and vantablack suit and gloves he wore could not be easy to hide.
There was also a slight sense of unease Red Robin felt when looking at or being around Phantom for a long time. He hadn't noticed it before, but now it was as obvious as a neon sign. It was a strange mix of Uncanny Valley and sinking horror. Why was he feeling like this?
Phantom stopped in his tracks in a dead end alley. Without turning around he said, "Alright, spit it out. What do you want to ask?"
Red Robin hesitated for a moment. Surely it couldn't be that easy? Was Phantom really going to answer his questions? He shook his head to snap himself out of it.
"Come on, kid," Phantom pulled a piece of chalk from his front pocket. "I don't have all day."
Red Robin wanted to scoff because he most certainly did have all day. But, he pushed it aside. He was about to get answers that not even the Justice League could get! He decided to start of easy. "When did you die?"
"Try again." was the growled response.
"What?"
"I said 'Try again'."
Okay, okay. Touchy. "Why'd you join the Justice League?"
"I was bored." It was clipped. Phantom's on edge. Why?
"What're the rest of your powers? I know you have more than what you've shown everyone."
Phantom walked to the wall and started to draw a door on it with the chalk. "Next question."
Red Robin rolled his eyes. "Fine. How did you die?"
Every movement from Phantom froze. Every minute, involuntary twitch, even the telling signs of breathing. For a long minute, nothing happened and Red Robin had the dawning sense that he'd just asked something he really shouldn't have.
Phantom drew a circle in the rectangle he'd drawn on the wall, completing the door. "I'm going to give you a piece of advice that you seem to have completely glossed over." The piece of chalk was hidden away as he gripped the now 3D door handle. "If you value your life, don't ask the dead how they died." He opened the door and stepped through before looking back at the red clad vigilante. "They won't be so nice about it." Then, the door closed and the chalk erased itself.
Part 6 Part 8
Tag List:
@zaiothe4th @someonebored0100 @wolfeyedwitch @angelheartgamer @nymanders @princessbelix @luminanightfall @kgne-k @bianca-hooks123 @reigning-catsanddogs @sassywombatranchhorse @dontfightmecauseillcry @soul-lime @anarinette @serasvictoria02 @the-chaos-goblin-child @confusedshades @caicie @fantasticstoryteller @randomshtickidk @itsberrydreemurstuff @blueliac @i-love-mangoes @nymanders @highimpactemotions @anarinette @sleepingdead96
#part 7#Enough Caffeine to Kill an Elephant#no ships#danny phantom#red robin#dc x dp#dp x dc#don't ask the dead how they died#it's a good way to get on a shitlist
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âJusâ Wanna Feel Youâ
Matt sturniolo x fem!reader
summary: reader has a rough day and just wants her boyfriend, matt, who also really wants his girlfriend.
warnings: cockwarming | VERY SLIGHT angst(matt has some insecurities) | p in v | sub! matt x softdom!reader| i think thatâs it
UNEDITEDđ
word count: 1.5k
matt is blue
reader is pink
i stumbled through the front door of Matt and his brothers home, putting my keys on the row of hooks, and throwing my shoes off onto the ground next to the door.
i fumbled my way up the stairs, which seemed endless at the time. i had such a rough day, my feet hurt from walking, and everyone i talked to had a stick so far up their ass it was peaking out of their mouths.
i just needed matt. he would make everything better. everything.
i made my way to his bedroom door, slipping in as quiet as possibly when i noticed he was at his desk with his headphones on.
i set my bag behind the door and made my way to my side of the bed. i took of all my rings and bracelets, and then taking off my necklace, before placing them all on the bedside table
i threw off my sweatshirt and finally, i could go to matt.
i shuffled my way to his chair
âmattâ
âhuh? oh hello sweetheart i didnât see you come inâ
âare you streamingâ
âno baby iâm notâ
âcan anybody see or hear you right nowâ
ânoâ he giggled at my assortment of questions
i stumbled into his arms and onto his lap, placing my head in the crook of his neck
ârough day baby?â
i let out a soft âuh huhâ before closing me eyes and nuzzling further into his embrace
âjusâ need a minuteâ
âof course mama whatever you needâ
i shuffled my hips and adjusted my legs to be the most comfortable i could be
matt lett out a low noise. i couldnât really make it out from the way my ear was pressed to his neck
i sat up straight to analyze mattâs soft features and try and figure out what had happened
âwhat was that?â i asked curiously
ânothing mâ sorry! i didnât mean to i just got overwhelmed from the way you moved im so sorry-â
âwhat are you- oh.â i looked down and saw his hardened cock. âoh baby youâre alright i know you canât help it sometimes babyâ
âi know but mâ so sorry, you had a rough day and i know you donât wanna do anything like that right now babyâ
âbaby calm down, can you do that for me?â
he shyly nodded his head, his cheeks flushed and his hair slightly fell in front of his face, untucking from the band of his headphones
âgood boyâ i said lowly into his ear, kissing his jaw and leaning up to him
he bucked his hips slightly
âwanna make you feel good mamaâ
i giggled, âyou just wanna get offâ
ânuhuh, making you feel good makes me feel goodâ
âyou mean it?â
âiâve never meant anything more in my lifeâ
âcornballâ i snickered and kissed his blush-adorned nose
suddenly his face fell, âdonât startâ he paused to poke my ribs âYOU made me like thisâ
he continued to jab my sides and i couldnât stop giggling at the way it tickled my ribs.
âi didnât MAKE you do anythingâ
he kept doing this and i couldnât help but get frustrated, ofcourse i love his playfulness but itâs natural girl instinct to get scared from tickling. right?
i quickly grabbing both his hands and pinned them to the sides of his chair, next to his head.
his cheeks quickly flushed, saddening his already beautiful face. more hair had fallen into his face from our small play-fight and his breath had quickened.
what a sight.
âyouâre so pretty baby you know that?â
âth-thank you mamaâ his eyelashes fluttered slightly as i slowly moved my hips along his length
âf-fuck..â his breath slowly sped up and his jaw hung lowly
âwhat if we just put it in and not move?â
âlike- like cockwarming?â
âyes baby exactly likeâ
âokay mamaâ
he leaned forward and placed a soft b out meaningful kiss on my lips
i moved off of him and took off both my pants and my panties before making my way to the bed and grabbing a blanket
âwhatâre you doing ma?â
âi donât want my ass too be out itâs too cold for thatâ
we both giggled before i made my way back over to matt
âcome here babyâ my hands made their way to the waistband of his dark grey sweatpants. my fingers slipped under both his pants and boxers waistband and i slowly brought them both down his legs. i met his gaze and smirked slightly to show i was teasing him.
âplease mama i need you⌠jusâ wanna feel youâ
âiâm coming babyâ i finally pulled his pants and boxers off of his ankles and stood up, before making my way back onto his lap, wrapping his blanket acrossed my back.
with mattâs video game long forgotten, his controller having fell on the floor, i slowly hovered my way above him.
âyou ready baby?â
âfuck- yes ma pleaseâ
i grabbed his cock and guided to my entrance before slowly sliding down onto his length. i made my way down slowly, inch by inch taking him in, holding mattâs flustered gaze.
when i finally bottomed out i shuffled on habit, causing matt to let out a loud, low whimper, his hands flying to hold onto my waist.
âfuck sorry baby i forgotâ
i peppered kisses acrossed his forehead, waiting for his breathing to calm down
âmama-â his gaze was on the floor, and as he started to speaking my hand went up to his face, landing on his cheek. his nuzzles his way into my hand. âmâ sorry for being so sensitive mama.â he looks up at me through his pretty lashes as he almost seemed to break down.
âoh sweet boy donât be sorry for that, you and i both know you canât help that. and it doesnât bother me.â
his soft blue eyes never left mine before he spoke again, âyou promise?â
âi promise sweet boyâ
âoh and iâm also sorry for having you comfort me when you had a bad-â
âbaby you have got to calm down okay? youâre okay i promiseâ
âi love youâ i had never heard him say something so sincere before, it made my heart flutter and i immediately kissed him.
âi love you so much mattyâ
âhow about i just-â i swiveled my hips forward
âfuck- are you sure?â
âiâm sure mattyâ
i sped up my hips against his, quickly feeling the effect of my movements, and from the sounds matt was letting out, he was too.
âmmm- fuck you made me feel so goodâ he bucked his hips up before looks to me for approval.
âdo whatever you think is best mattyâ
as soon as i finished my sentence, his hands made their way back to my hips before quickly thrusting up once more. his hands guided my hips in a gear-shift motion against his own. me made me feel euphoric.
his hands dug into the soft flesh of my thighs before he threw his head back, knitting his eyebrows and dropping his jaw and i took this as a sign to move my hips instead of letting him do it.
matt started shamefully letting out moans and whimpers as i brought my hips down onto his.
i decided to switch it up. i normally slide my hips back and forth, going the ready route, but god i knew that it would feel better if i properly rode him.
i put my hands on his shoulders before bringing my self up, almost completely off of his length.
he looked at me in confusion, before i quickly slammed back down onto his length. his face immediately switched into one of pleasure.
his jaw going slack.
his eyebrows knitting.
and his eyes fluttering shut.
god how i loved him.
i quickly repeated my actions of bouncing acrossed his length
âfuck- if you keep that up iâm gonna cumâ
âwell thatâs kinda the whole point mattyâ
âno i know but- but i want you to- shit - feel good too maâ
âi know you do baby but im almost there too okay?â
a specific movement of my hips cut off his âokayâ as i sped up my movements.
âholy shit iâm so close mamaâ
i let out a quiet moan, before throwing my own head back and leaning back to rest my hands on his knees
âohhh shit matt oh my godâ
he let out quiet whimpers. almost like a silent praise at the way i made him feel
âfuck fuck fuck iâm so close- mama pleaseâ
i leant forward and grabbed the sides of his face. i brought his forehead to mine, âfuck cum with my mattyâ
his hands made their way to my wrist as he closed his eyes and i felt his breath against mine as he quickly flung his hips up into mine.
his movements sent me over the edge. my core felt so tight as i came unraveled on his cock.
as i came undone on his cock, clenching tight on him, matt let out an extra loud moan, followed by quiet whimpers as i felt him cum inside me, costing my silky walls.
âfuck fuck fuckâ he whispered into the close proximity we shared.
i slowly brought down my movements, hearing mattâs breath slow with mine.
âyou make me feel so good mamaâ
âi tryâ i smile sarcastically
i try to pull off, before being stopped
âcan we cockwarm- like for real this time?â
âokay babyâ i giggle as i kiss his lips one last time.
âââââ
941 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Steve doesn't date, not anymore. He goes to bars, clubs, picks people up and makes it clear it's just for the night; that it can't, won't, be for anything more.
He falls too fast and too hard; wants so badly to be loved that he loses himself to it. So, he doesn't date and he's fine. More than fine, actually. Not worrying about finding someone, about falling in love, lets him truly enjoy his life; maybe for the first time since childhood.
He goes with Robin to visit her parents in Hawkins, wakes up at the ass crack of dawn to go for a run. With the sun barely up, he doesn't expect to come face-to-face with Eddie Munson, smoking on a park bench.
They startle each other in the early Hawkins quiet, Eddie jumping hard enough that he drops his cigarette into the dirt at his feet.
"Christ, Harrington!" He snarls a little.
"Fuck, Eddie." Steve fights to catch his breath. "What are you doing out this early?"
He glances up, finds Eddie's eyes raking over this body in a way that makes him go hot all over.
"Haven't been home yet." Eddie smirks. And he can see that's true, Eddie is fully dressed, faint lines of mascara trail across his cheeks.
"Had a show?"
"Something like that." Eddie's cheeks pink, and he pulls a chunk of hair over his face.
Understanding dawns, and Steve points at him, delighted laugh bubbling in his throat.
"Don't--"
"You had an all night Hellfire meeting?" Steve cackles.
"Shut--Harrington, shut-up." But he's smiling too. "I'm in town this weekend. Dustin insisted!"
"You can tell him no, you know?" Steve giggles.
"Like you ever could."
Eddie stands then, and they hug, quick and tight. He practically crumbles into his friend's body, but then, that's nothing new. Steve breathes him in, immediately comforted by the familiarity of tobacco and leather and sweat and weed.
"I'm at Rob's. Come say hi?"
Eddie nods and they trek back together. They kept in touch, after Vecna, and their chatting is easy, like it's not been six months since the last time.
Eddie stays for breakfast tells them with a smile, "I was gonna call but--I'm moving to Chicago. That's why I'm crashing at Wayne's for now, stopped on the way--"
The rest of his words are smothered by the force of Steve and Robin's hug, Steve's heart beating an elated rhythm he doesn't bother investigating.
--
When Eddie makes it to town, they hang out as constantly as an adult with a day job and a touring musician can. It's nice, good, to see Eddie sitting on their couch. To watch him smoke a joint on the balcony. To hangout in his bed as he works on new music. It's just like the summer of '86, before they all went off to find their futures.
They're closer than they've ever been. Crashing at each other's apartments, sharing clothes, meeting for coffee and drinks and meals. There's not a day or night when they're free that they don't spend together.
Steve knows he's falling for Eddie; was halfway there already, and now--well, Eddie's beautiful and funny and smart and talented. He doesn't make a move, though. Because Eddie'll leave, like they all do, and losing Eddie will crush him more than anyone else ever has.
--
In June, Eddie's gone for a month, touring across the midwest. The day he's expected back, Steve's in the kitchen, rolling up fresh pasta, simmering sauce on the stove.
Robin stomps in, eyes flashing. "What are you doing?"
"Making dinner?" Steve raises an eyebrow.
"Steve."
"Robin."
They glare at each other across the kitchen. Steve breaks first. "What's wrong with making our friend dinner?"
"I don't want either of you to get hurt."
Steve freezes, swallows. "I'm not--I'm--I wouldn't."
"Just. Promise you'll be careful?"
He nods, squeezes his hands into fists. "Course, Rob."
And he means it, he really does, but when Eddie lets himself in, Steve runs to the doorway to pull his friend into a tight hug.
Eddie huffs out a burst of air on impact, laughing lightly. "Miss me, sweetheart?"
"So much," Steve whispers. He presses his nose into Eddie's neck, breathing him in, and he doesn't miss the way a kiss is pressed into his hair, the way Eddie's breathing him in too.
They fall into their natural rhythm immediately, Eddie following him to the kitchen, cooing and posturing that Steve made him dinner.
As Steve serves up the food, Eddie wraps his arms around his waist, leaning against his back. God help him, but Steve can't help relax into the hold, turning his head until their eyes meet.
Desire bleeds from Eddie's gaze, and Steve's breath hitches. He wants this so badly, knows he shouldn't, but he lets himself lean in until they share air.
But--he can't lose Eddie. He can't.
He turns away, lets the moment die. Eddie doesn't stay over that night, and Steve pretends like it doesn't make his stomach hurt.
--
They aren't as close after that.
Steve keeps telling himself it's because they're busy. The school year's starting up, Steve's got lesson plans to write; Eddie made an EP, it got interest, he's taking meetings in New York and LA. It's okay that they're spending less time together.
Until Eddie stops returning his calls.
He tries not to worry. But one call becomes two, becomes three, and he can't help it. He goes over, dread a knot in his stomach. Eddie opens the door, and he's shirtless with sweatpants slung low on his hips, hair loose and streaming around his shoulders. He looks happy.
"Steve? What are you--"
"You weren't answering my calls, and--can I come in?"
Eddie winces. "It's not a good time, Harrington."
He stands there for a second, stung, not sure what to say.
"Eddie, I--"
"Babe?" A voice calls from inside the apartment. "Who's at the door?"
Steve freezes. Can't think, can't move. He hopes it isn't obvious that his heart is shattering, but Eddie's blinking at him, panic written in the lines gathering on his forehead.
"Steve, Stevie, please," Eddie is saying, but he can't do this. He can't do this.
He walks away, all the way home, numb to everything around him.
The phone's ringing when he gets to the apartment. He ignores it. Goes to his room, locks himself in, crawls into bed.
The phone keeps ringing. He keeps ignoring it.
It isn't supposed to be like this. They weren't dating, weren't trying for a relationship; Eddie's supposed to be his. He curls into himself, sobs until his ribs hurt, until his eyes are as heavy as his heart, and he falls asleep.
--
Steve startles awake, disoriented, to someone knocking on his bedroom door. He has no idea what time it is, how long he slept, but he expects Robin to be waiting in the hall.
It's Eddie. Hair in a messy bun, face flushed, eyes too bright.
"I'm sorry," falls out of Steve's mouth before he can think of anything else.
"Steve, I--I don't--" Eddie shakes his head. "Do you want to be in a relationship with me?"
"Yes," Steve whispers. "But I can't lose you, Eddie."
Eddie reaches out, slender hand, cupping Steve's jaw. "I need you to really listen when I say this, sweetheart. You will never, ever lose me. Not a chance."
"You can't know that," Steve says. Tears break free, cascade down his cheeks. "I used to think who could ever leave me? You know, back before Nancy. But I realized that actually no one would stay. And I can't--with you I can't--"
"Sweetheart," Eddie chokes on a sob. "I'm yours. Have been for years. I will never, ever leave you, no matter what we are to each other. But I can't be in some of a relationship with you. You have me wrapped around your finger, and I--I need it all, Steve."
"I want you to have it, Eddie." He presses his hand to his heart. "This belongs to you, but I--I couldn't survive you leaving."
"I would stay, Steve. I will. I promise on everything I have, everything I am, that you would never, ever lose me."
Steve stumbles into Eddie's arms, totally gone, and their mouths meet in a clumsy kiss. It wrecks Steve, tears him apart, renders him down to his smallest parts only to build him back together. He knows now for certain that there is no one else in the world for him.
They break apart, but don't move out of each other's orbit. "I love you," Steve whispers.
"Stevie, sweetheart, I love you more than anything." His fingers wind their way into Steve's hair, gentle, holding him. "I promise you'll have me for forever--fuck, longer than forever. My soul will find yours wherever we end up. I swear it."
#steddie#steve x eddie#steve harrington#eddie munson#ficlet#fluff#angst#fluff and angst#angst with a happy ending#friends to lovers#musician eddie munson#teacher steve harrington#situationship#mutual pining#steve swears off dating#eddie is hopelessly in love with him#what if steve is the archer#who could ever leave me darling but who could stay#what if eddie is linger#you know i'm such a fool for you#the archer#linger#eddie will stay
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
yeah sure Across the Spiderverse is about being doomed by the narrative and knowing youâre doomed by the narrative, but also itâs about how different people react to that, and how no one reaction is the right one, like Peter B. has lived as Spider-man long enough thatâs gone through most of the âcanon eventsâ and heâs in a place where heâs like âyeah, alright, I can work with thisâ and is afraid of doing anything drastic because after being a screw-up for so long and finally, finally getting it right wouldnât you be afraid making a mistake again?
And Miguel is angry but resigned because the one time he tried to defy the narrative it spat in his face and beat him to the ground. So now heâs doing what he genuinely belives is to everyoneâs benefit. Without a hint of flexibility. Heâs even angrier when Miles suggests that fate can be defied both because heâs convinced Miles is wrong and is going to get people killed and also if Miles is right than Miguel has to reckon with the fact that heâs convinced so many Spider-people to just âfollow the scriptâ and let their loved ones died because he was convinced there was no fighting the narrative. That not everyone is as doomed as he is.
And Hobie, who knows he might be doomed but is dead-set on spitting in the narrativeâs face for as long as he can regardless. A different kind of acceptance. A kind of acceptance thatâs covered in spikes and has teeth. If the narrative is gonna take him down heâs taking as much bad guys as he can before he bites it. And heâs isnât going to be nice or polite about it, and he sure as shit ainât gonna be quiet. Proper fucking punk, right there.
And Gwen, who is on the fence, but is sad and tired and just doesnât have the strength to try anymore. She doesnât have a home to come back to, or at least doesnât think so, sheâs stressed out and angry and she found out that as Spider-Woman that was always going to happen to her. Sheâs ready to give up, because being doomed is kinda freeing, if she was always doomed to fail, lose her friend, lose her dad, than it takes the pressure off. Sad as it was she could live with that. Until she sees Miles bite and fight and scream when he finds out heâs doomed, and that one little push gives her the courage to try and find out just how doomed she really is.
And Miles!! Free spirit, radical free thinker, âjust let him spread his wings, manâ Miles Morales. Who is trying so, so hard to figure out what his narrative even is, but is determined that he can figure it out, that he can spread his wings and manage on his own and find his place and be himself. Miles finding out he might be doomed is a slap in the face that heâs completely unprepared for. And he denies it completely. He refuses to lay down and just take it, heâs going to punch and kick and save everyone, no matter that every other Spider-person, Ham and Miguel and Gwen and every one, whoâve been doing this spider thing for much long tell him he canât. And this radical rejection earns him pity, and earns him enemies, but heâs not backing down. He canât back down. Because even if he is doomed heâll never be able to forgive himself if he doesnât even make an attempt.
 Across the spider-verse is so fucking good you guuuuuysss
7K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Could I request more soft dom Remus!! Maybe reader forgets to take care of her self because she is too caught up in her work and Remus loving sets her straight and just takes care of herđđť you are lovely my dearâ¤ď¸â¤ď¸
Thanks for requesting!
cw: implied d/s dynamics, migraine
Remus Lupin x fem!reader ⥠730 words
The couch springs groan beside you. You reach blindly for the tea Remus has brought you, eyes still on your laptop.Â
âLook here, dove.âÂ
Your head turns before your mind has caught up to it, one hand still typing out the end of a word. Remus is scrutinizing you, your tea held firmly in his grasp.Â
âClose your laptop.âÂ
âWhat? Why?âÂ
Remus gives you a look. âWerenât you just telling me your head is hurting?âÂ
You chew the inside of your lip, but stand your ground. âYeah.âÂ
âThe laptopâs not helping with that, darling.âÂ
âFinishing my report will.âÂ
âYouâre not finishing anytime soon, and the lightâs not good for you.âÂ
He reaches for your laptop, and you draw it closer to you protectively. âItâll be bad for me whenever I do it, so I may as well finish tonight.âÂ
âEnough.â Remusâ voice firms up. âClose it.âÂ
You scowl but do, saying a silent prayer that you remember all youâd wanted to say when you pick it back up again. Remus takes your laptop, moving it out of reach before he finally passes you your tea. The steam feels nice, and though youâd rather die than admit it you can feel the muscles in your face relax almost immediately. You blow on it gently.
A hand on your leg makes you look up at your boyfriend. Remusâ expression has gentled, a softer brand of concern in his eyes where they meet yours.Â
âYou wanna come here?â he asks.Â
He helps you find your way into his lap, one of your thighs on either side of his. He draws slow, soothing strokes up your sides. One hand finds your face, thumb dimpling your lip.Â
âDonât look at me like that,â he says, not without humor. âI know you wanted to keep working, but your body was tired of it.â Remus moves his thumb to kiss you, soft and lingering. âYouâre your own worst enemy when you get like this, dove.âÂ
Your sullen mood gives way easily under the weight of his devotion. âIâm sorry,â you sigh.Â
âI donât want you to be sorry. I want you to take better care of yourself.â He studies your face. âHave you had painkillers?âÂ
âNo.âÂ
A wry smile. âHow did I already know you were going to say that?âÂ
Remus reaches into his pocket, pulling out a couple of pills he no doubt fetched while the kettle was boiling. He passes them to you, watches as you down them with your tea.Â
You watch him back as you swallow, feeling shyer than you did a minute ago. âThanks, Rem.âÂ
âDonât mention it.â He smooths a piece of hair away from your eye. His thumb lands on your temple, beginning to drill small circles.Â
If your enthrallment with his touch werenât enough, the skill with which Remus does the motion would be. Itâs hypnotic. Your eyes fall closed, head listing forward. Remus chuckles and encourages it the rest of the way with his other hand on the back of your neck, letting you rest on his shoulder. How could anyone say that soulmates donât exist, when the curve of his neck seems so perfectly fitted to your face?Â
âYouâre going to let me look after you now?â he asks warmly.Â
You manage a feeble hum of assent.Â
Remus is massaging your head with both hands now, deft fingers smoothing over your scalp and working their way gradually towards the tensed muscles of your neck. âGood girl.â Your body goes warm and loose at the praise. Your forehead rests heavily upon Remusâ shoulder.Â
His quiet voice takes on an amused hue as he asks, âAnd what are you going to do the next time your head starts to hurt while youâre working?âÂ
You whine. âRemus.âÂ
âI just need to hear it from you once, dove.âÂ
You sigh. You think for a second that you might just pretend to fall asleep to avoid saying it, but the pressure of Remusâ fingers lessen until theyâre barely there at all. Heâs waiting for you.
âIt starts with a b,â he hints.Â
Youâre glad he canât see you scowling into his shoulder. âIâll take a break.âÂ
âThere we go.â Remusâ fingers resume their work, and you can feel the chuckle brewing in his chest as he turns his head to kiss your temple. âI know weâll do better next time, wonât we?â
#remus lupin#dom!remus lupin#soft dom remus#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x fem!reader#remus lupin x you#remus lupin x y/n#remus lupin x self insert#remus lupin fanfiction#remus lupin fanfic#remus lupin fic#remus lupin fluff#remus lupin hurt/comfort#remus lupin imagine#remus lupin scenario#remus lupin drabble#remus lupin blurb#remus lupin one shot#remus lupin oneshot#marauders#marauders fanfiction#marauders fandom#the marauders#hp marauders#marauders era#marauders x reader
610 notes
¡
View notes